its_o nature_n as_o all_o material_a and_o compound_a being_n have_v it_o have_v nothing_o within_o it_o tend_v to_o dissolution_n no_o jar_a element_n no_o contrary_a quality_n be_v find_v in_o spirit_n as_o there_o be_v in_o other_o creature_n of_o a_o mix_a nature_n physician_n and_o philosopher_n have_v dispute_v and_o contend_v eager_o about_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o natural_a death_n rapimar_n death_n litigamus_fw-la de_fw-la via_fw-la interim_n ad_fw-la termiminum_fw-la rapimar_n and_o whilst_o they_o have_v be_v contend_v about_o the_o way_n they_o have_v come_v to_o the_o end_n the_o ingress_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v obscure_a and_o its_o egress_n not_o clear_a but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o general_o centre_n that_o the_o expense_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n the_o loâ—g_n &_o brev_n vit_fw-mi dum_fw-la flammat_fw-la &_o micat_fw-la calidum_fw-la nativum_fw-la corporis_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o humido_fw-la primigenio_fw-la ejâ—s_fw-la humidi_fw-la substantia_fw-la consumitur_fw-la non_fw-la â—liter_fw-la quà â—_n in_fw-la lampade_fw-la oâ—tum_fw-la à _fw-la flamma_fw-la exhauritur_fw-la heurnius_n aphor_n 1._o tam_fw-la diu_fw-la durat_fw-la vigour_n aquavitae_fw-la quam_fw-la diu_fw-la stat_fw-la calidum_fw-la nativum_fw-la donec_fw-la ad_fw-la morteâ—_n fuerit_fw-la deventum_fw-la et_fw-la quantum_fw-la à _fw-la calido_fw-la &_o humido_fw-la receditur_fw-la tantus_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la fit_a accâ—ssus_fw-la j._n bapt._n montanus_n ortus_fw-la nostri_fw-la primordia_fw-la caloris_fw-la &_o humoris_fw-la nativi_fw-la habent_fw-la summum_fw-la complementum_fw-la etc._n etc._n fernelius_n libre_fw-la de_fw-fr spir_n &_o call_v natural_a moisture_n or_o radical_a balsam_n as_o other_o call_v it_o which_o be_v as_o the_o oil_n that_o maintain_v natural_a heat_n or_o the_o bridle_n that_o restrain_v that_o flame_n of_o life_n from_o depart_v as_o other_o express_v it_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o natural_a death_n other_o mortis_fw-la other_o vergente_fw-la aetate_fw-la inaequalis_fw-la admâ—dum_fw-la sit_fw-la reparatio_fw-la aliae_fw-la part_n reparantur_fw-la satis_fw-la faeliciter_fw-la sed_fw-la aliae_fw-la aegrè_fw-la &_o in_o pejus_fw-la uâ—_n ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la corpora_fw-la humana_fw-la subiri_fw-la incipiunt_fw-la tormentum_fw-la illud_fw-la mczenâ—ii_fw-la ut_fw-la viva_fw-la in_o amâ—lexu_fw-la moâ—tâ—orum_fw-la immoriantur_fw-la verulam_n in_o adita_fw-la hist._n aquavitae_fw-la &_o mortis_fw-la assign_v the_o unequal_a reparation_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n but_o be_v it_o one_o or_o other_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o soul_n which_o consist_v neither_o of_o contrariant_n quality_n nor_o of_o dissimilar_v part_n must_v be_v above_o the_o reach_n and_o stroke_n of_o death_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n die_v it_o must_v be_v either_o from_o some_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o death_n and_o corruption_n within_o itself_o or_o by_o some_o destructive_a power_n without_o itself_o in_o itself_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o seed_n or_o principle_n of_o death_n and_o if_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o a_o power_n without_o itself_o it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o the_o stroke_n of_o some_o creature_n or_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o first_o form_v and_o create_v it_o but_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o no_o creature_n can_v destroy_v it_o creature_n power_n reach_v no_o far_a than_o the_o body_n matth._n 10.28_o they_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n and_o though_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n that_o create_v it_o out_o of_o nothing_o can_v as_o easy_o reduce_v it_o to_o nothing_o yet_o he_o will_v never_o do_v so_o for_o beside_o the_o designation_n for_o eternity_n which_o be_v discernible_a in_o its_o very_a nature_n as_o before_o be_v observe_v and_o which_o speak_v the_o intention_n of_o god_n to_o perpetuate_v it_o the_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n respective_o make_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n or_o out_o of_o christ_n put_v it_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o die_v as_o will_v be_v more_o full_o evidence_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n well_o then_o i_o hope_v so_o far_o our_o way_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o be_v so_o it_o be_v also_o a_o immortal_a substance_n no_o doubt_n remain_v with_o i_o as_o to_o either_o of_o these_o let_v we_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o its_o faculty_n and_o power_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o more_o full_o know_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o v._o it_o be_v a_o vital_a understanding_n vital_a endue_v with_o understanding_n spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n endue_v with_o a_o understanding_n this_o be_v the_o noble_a lead_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o brute_n by_o our_o sense_n but_o by_o our_o understanding_n as_o grace_n set_v one_o man_n above_o another_o so_o understanding_n set_v the_o mean_a man_n above_o the_o best_a of_o brute_n strange_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o natural_a instinct_n and_o sagacity_n of_o beast_n but_o yet_o what_o be_v say_v of_o one_o be_v true_a of_o they_o all_o god_n have_v not_o impart_v understanding_n to_o they_o job_n 39.17_o this_o be_v a_o jewel_n which_o adorn_v none_o but_o rational_a creature_n man_n and_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o faculty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v what_o the_o understanding_n be_v by_o which_o a_o man_n apprehend_v and_o judge_v all_o intelligible_a thing_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v every_o be_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o and_o apprehensible_a by_o man._n it_o have_v a_o twofold_a use_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n viz._n 1._o to_o distinguish_v truth_n from_o error_n and_o falsehood_n by_o this_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n light_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o may_v discern_v betwixt_o duty_n and_o sin_n good_a and_o evil_n it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o see_v the_o way_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v go_v and_o the_o dangerous_a precipice_n that_o be_v on_o either_o side_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n taster_n and_o discern_v wholesome_a food_n from_o baneful_a poison_n job_n 12_o 11._o dâ—th_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d i.e._n the_o understanding_n by_o the_o ear_n try_v word_n as_o the_o mouth_n taste_v meat_n it_o bring_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lump_n before_o it_o and_o then_o sort_v they_o and_o orderly_a rank_n they_o into_o their_o proper_a class_n of_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a necessary_a and_o indifferent_a expedient_a and_o inexpedient_a that_o the_o soul_n may_v not_o be_v damnify_v by_o mistake_v one_o for_o another_o and_o this_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n every_o man_n must_v be_v allow_v for_o himself_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o shut_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n and_o follow_v another_o man_n blindfold_a 2._o to_o direct_v and_o guide_v we_o in_o our_o practice_n this_o faculty_n be_v by_o philosopher_n right_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lead_a faculty_n because_o the_o will_n follow_v its_o practical_a dictate_v it_o sit_v at_o helm_n and_o guide_v the_o course_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o impel_v or_o rigorous_o enforce_v its_o dictate_v upon_o the_o will_n for_o the_o will_n can_v be_v so_o impose_v upon_o but_o by_o give_v it_o a_o directive_n light_n or_o point_v as_o it_o be_v with_o its_o finger_n at_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o choose_v and_o what_o to_o refuse_v to_o this_o faculty_n belong_v two_o other_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n 1._o thought_n 2._o conscience_n be_v conscience_n what_o a_o thought_n be_v 1._o the_o power_n or_o ability_n of_o cogitation_n thought_n be_v proper_o the_o act_n and_o agitation_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o any_o actual_a operation_n of_o the_o understanding_n they_o be_v the_o muse_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v act_v in_o the_o speculative_a part_n of_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o suis._n â—â—â—roâ—a_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la est_fw-la mentis_fw-la agitatio_fw-la paâ—or_fw-la vel_fw-la actio_fw-la mentis_fw-la zanch._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la puncto_fw-la sinistro_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la oâ—e_fw-la aut_fw-la cord_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la sermocinari_fw-la intra_fw-la se_fw-la i._n e._n apud_fw-la se_fw-la in_fw-la aâ—imis_fw-la suis._n hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suach_n which_o be_v use_v for_o meditation_n or_o think_v signify_v both_o to_o think_v and_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o mind_n when_o the_o understanding_n or_o mind_n revolve_v and_o meditate_v the_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o it_o that_o very_a meditation_n be_v a_o inward_a speak_n or_o a_o hide_a word_n in_o the_o heart_n deut._n 15.9_o beware_v lest_o there_o be_v a_o thought_n in_o thy_o wicked_a heart_n as_o some_o render_v it_o in_o the_o
mic._n 5.7_o 2._o no_o grace_n be_v or_o can_v be_v act_v here_o without_o the_o clog_n of_o a_o contrary_a corruption_n upon_o its_o heel_n rom._n 7.21_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o every_o beam_n of_o faith_n be_v present_o darken_v by_o a_o cloud_n of_o unbelief_n mark_v 9.24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n bern._n saepè_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la experientiae_fw-la legimus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la à _fw-la cord_n nostro_fw-la relinquimar_n nunc_fw-la est_fw-la nobisâ—um_fw-la nunc_fw-la alibi_fw-la nunc_fw-la avoâ—at_fw-la nunc_fw-la recurrit_fw-la in_fw-la sola_fw-la lubricitate_fw-la manens_fw-la bern._n we_o often_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o experience_n say_v one_o what_o a_o inconstant_a fickle_a thing_n the_o heart_n be_v in_o duty_n now_o it_o be_v with_o we_o by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v flee_v away_o and_o go_v we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v it_o it_o be_v constant_a only_o in_o its_o inconstancy_n and_o lubricity_n there_o be_v iniquity_n in_o our_o most_o holy_a thing_n which_o needs_o pardon_n exod._n 28.38_o our_o best_a duty_n have_v enough_o in_o they_o to_o damn_v we_o as_o well_o as_o our_o worst_a sin_n but_o in_o that_o perfect_a state_n above_o grace_n flow_v pure_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o beam_n do_v from_o the_o sun_n or_o crystal_n stream_n from_o the_o pure_a fountain_n no_o impure_a or_o imperfect_a act_n proceed_v from_o spirit_n make_v perfect_a 3._o here_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v never_o or_o very_o rare_o act_v in_o their_o high_a and_o most_o intense_a degree_n when_o they_o love_v god_n most_o fervent_o there_o be_v some_o coldness_n in_o their_o love_n who_o come_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o that_o rule_n matt._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o all_o thy_o strength_n when_o we_o meditate_v on_o god_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o our_o thought_n without_o some_o wander_n and_o extravagancy_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a for_o the_o soul_n to_o stand_v long_o in_o its_o full_a bent_n to_o god_n but_o in_o heaven_n it_o do_v so_o and_o will_v do_v so_o for_o ever_o without_o any_o relaxation_n or_o remission_n of_o its_o fervour_n christ_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o mighty_a loadstone_n cast_v in_o among_o many_o needle_n which_o leap_v to_o he_o and_o fix_v themselves_o inseparable_o upon_o he_o they_o all_o act_n in_o glory_n as_o the_o fire_n do_v here_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o ability_n there_o be_v no_o note_n low_o than_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a 4_o the_o most_o spiritual_a soul_n on_o earth_n who_o live_v most_o with_o god_n have_v and_o must_v have_v their_o daily_a and_o frequent_a intermission_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o defectiveness_n of_o their_o grace_n require_v and_o necessitate_v it_o to_o be_v so_o our_o hand_n with_o moses_n will_v hang_v down_o and_o grow_v weary_a our_o affection_n will_v cool_v and_o fall_v do_v what_o we_o can_v but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a know_v no_o remission_n in_o the_o degree_n so_o neither_o any_o intermission_n in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o grace_n they_o shall_v serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n rev._n 7.15_o you_o that_o will_v purchase_v the_o continuance_n of_o your_o spiritual_a comfort_n but_o for_o a_o day_n with_o all_o that_o you_o have_v in_o this_o world_n will_v there_o enjoy_v they_o at_o full_a without_o any_o intermit_a throughout_o eternity_n 5._o if_o the_o best_a heart_n on_o earth_n be_v at_o any_o time_n more_o than_o ordinary_o enlarge_v in_o spiritual_a comfort_n they_o need_v present_o some_o humble_v providence_n to_o hide_v pride_n from_o their_o eye_n even_o paul_n himself_o must_v have_v a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o bernard_n can_v never_o perform_v any_o duty_n with_o comfortable_a enlargement_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o hear_v his_o own_o heart_n whisper_v thus_o benè_fw-la fecisti_fw-la bernarde_n o_o well_o do_v bernard_n but_o in_o heaven_n the_o high_a comfort_n be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o deep_a humility_n and_o the_o entire_a glory_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n without_o any_o unworthy_a defalcation_n rev._n 4.10_o they_o put_v not_o the_o crown_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n but_o christ_n they_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 6._o all_o assembly_n for_o worship_n in_o this_o world_n be_v mix_v they_o consist_v of_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a live_v and_o dead_a soul_n this_o spoil_v the_o harmony_n and_o allay_v the_o comfort_n of_o mutual_a communion_n in_o a_o congregation_n consist_v of_o a_o 1000_o person_n ah_o how_o few_o comparative_o be_v there_o that_o be_v hearty_o concern_v in_o the_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o above_o there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o before_o the_o throne_n love_v adore_a praise_v and_o triumph_v together_o and_o not_o a_o jare_a string_n in_o all_o their_o harp_n 7._o here_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v impure_v mix_v and_o adulterate_v by_o the_o sinful_a addition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n this_o gracious_a soul_n groan_v under_o as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n sigh_v and_o pray_v for_o reformation_n as_o know_v they_o can_v expect_v no_o more_o of_o god_n presence_n than_o there_o be_v of_o his_o order_n and_o institution_n in_o worship_n but_o above_o all_o the_o worship_n be_v pure_a the_o least_o pin_n in_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n be_v according_a to_o the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o the_o divine_a will._n 8._o we_o have_v here_o duty_n of_o divers_a kind_n and_o nature_n to_o perform_v all_o our_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o love_v praise_v and_o delight_v in_o god_n but_o we_o must_v turn_v ourselves_o also_o to_o search_v watch_v and_o soul-humbling_a work_n sometime_o we_o be_v call_v to_o get_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o high_a praise_n and_o then_o to_o humble_v they_o to_o the_o dust_n for_o sin_n and_o judgement_n one_o while_o to_o sing_v his_o praise_n and_o another_o while_n to_o sigh_v even_o to_o the_o break_n of_o our_o loin_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a have_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o employment_n viz_o praise_v love_a and_o delight_v in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o groan_v sigh_a search_a or_o watching-work_n in_o that_o state_n 9_o the_o most_o illuminate_v believer_n on_o earth_n have_v but_o dark_a and_o crude_a apprehension_n of_o christ_n intercession_n work_v in_o heaven_n or_o of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v there_o perform_v by_o he_o we_o know_v indeed_o that_o our_o highpriest_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v within_o the_o vail_n heb._n 6.20_o that_o he_o appear_v in_o that_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o that_o he_o there_o represent_v his_o suffering_n for_o we_o to_o god_n stand_v before_o he_o as_o a_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v rev._n 5.6_o that_o he_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n with_o his_o incense_n to_o god_n rev._n 8.3_o but_o the_o immediate_a intuition_n of_o the_o whole_a performance_n by_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n the_o behold_v of_o he_o in_o his_o work_n there_o with_o the_o smile_n and_o honour_n the_o delight_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o person_n and_o work_n certain_o this_o must_v be_v a_o far_o different_a thing_n and_o what_o must_v make_v more_o deep_a and_o suitable_a impression_n upon_o our_o heart_n than_o ever_o the_o most_o affect_a view_n of_o they_o by_o faith_n at_o this_o distance_n can_v do_v 10._o in_o such_o ravish_a sight_n and_o joyful_a ascription_n of_o glory_n to_o he_o that_o set_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o all_o the_o separate_a spirit_n of_o the_o just_a be_v employ_v and_o whole_o take_v up_o in_o heaven_n as_o they_o come_v in_o their_o several_a time_n thither_o and_o will_v be_v so_o employ_v in_o that_o temple-service_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n and_o thenceforth_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o assertion_n we_o have_v in_o these_o two_o or_o three_o particular_n 1_o that_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n do_v enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n as_o a_o city_n prepare_v for_o they_o of_o god_n heb._n 11.16_o and_o do_v enjoy_v blessedness_n and_o glory_n there_o but_o yet_o there_o seem_v to_o
viz._n 1._o that_o god_n infuse_v it_o yet_o infuse_v not_o sin_n into_o it_o p._n 41_o 2._o knit_v it_o to_o the_o body_n by_o our_o breath_n about_o which_o 4_o thing_n be_v open_v 1._o what_o breath_n be_v p._n 70_o 2._o its_o instrument_n p._n 71_o 3._o it_o be_v feebleness_n p._n 73_o 4._o its_o improvement_n p._n 74_o 5._o it_o be_v love_n to_o the_o body_n both_o in_o the_o 1._o evidence_n of_o it_o viz._n 1._o its_o care_n about_o it_o p._n 136_o 2._o fear_n of_o it_o p._n 137_o 3._o sympathy_n with_o it_o p._n 138_o 4._o reluctancy_n at_o death_n p._n 139_o 5._o inclination_n to_o reunion_n p._n 140_o and_o 2_o cause_n 1._o propriety_n in_o it_o as_o its_o instrument_n 1._o of_o pleasure_n p._n 143_o 2._o of_o service_n p._n 143_o 2._o consuetude_n with_o it_o as_o its_o ancient_a companion_n p._n 142_o 3._o partnership_n both_o in_o redemption_n and_o in_o glory_n p._n 143_o 6._o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o separation_n ground_v upon_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o equity_n be_v clear_v with_o respect_n to_o 1._o the_o godly_a p._n 169_o 2._o the_o ungodly_a p._n 169_o 2._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n mould_v our_o frame_n suitable_o to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mortality_n p._n 169_o a_o view_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o separate_v consider_v three_o way_n in_o this_o table_n of_o death_n first_o in_o its_o general_a nature_n as_o a_o soul_n separate_v four_o way_n viz._n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o separation_n and_o that_o both_o 1._o mental_a and_o intellectual_a the_o usefulness_n of_o which_o be_v show_v p._n 192_o 2._o real_a and_o physical_a and_o that_o either_o 1._o in_o â—ieri_fw-la its_o forego_n pain_n p._n 195_o 2._o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la its_o divide_v stroke_n p._n 196_o 2._o the_o notice_n and_o sign_n of_o approach_a death_n where_o 1._o the_o reason_n against_o it_o be_v weigh_v p._n 250_o 2._o the_o evidence_n for_o it_o be_v produce_v p._n 253_o 3._o the_o change_v make_v by_o separation_n both_o upon_o 1._o the_o body_n visible_o p._n 193_o 2._o the_o soul_n more_o considerable_o in_o several_a respect_n p._n 199_o 4._o the_o soul_n ability_n both_o to_o exist_v and_o act_v when_o separate_a prove_v 1._o by_o its_o understanding_n some_o thing_n now_o without_o phantasm_n or_o help_n of_o the_o body_n p._n 205_o 2._o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o contrary_a hypothesis_n p._n 207_o second_o as_o a_o soul_n in_o christ_n in_o eight_o particular_n viz._n 1._o the_o proper_a season_n of_o its_o separation_n which_o be_v not_o 1._o till_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v out_o upon_o it_o p._n 208_o 2._o till_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o obedience_n be_v finish_v by_o it_o p._n 209_o 3._o and_o then_o it_o go_v with_o all_o its_o grace_n and_o comfort_n with_o it_o p._n 209_o 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n at_o the_o time_n of_o separation_n 1._o not_o out_o of_o pure_a necessity_n as_o though_o it_o can_v not_o ascend_v to_o god_n without_o they_o p._n 203_o 2._o but_o to_o grace_v and_o adorn_v that_o day_n p._n 204_o 3._o their_o residence_n after_o death_n open_v both_o 1._o negative_o 1._o they_o wander_v not_o up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n p._n 211_o 2._o they_o abide_v not_o about_o our_o grave_n p._n 212_o 3._o they_o be_v not_o detain_v in_o purgatory_n p._n 212_o 4._o they_o fall_v not_o into_o a_o swoon_n or_o sleep_v p._n 21â—_n 2._o positive_o they_o ascend_v to_o god_n immediate_o for_o 1._o heaven_n be_v ready_a for_o they_o p._n 21â—_n 2._o they_o be_v ready_a for_o it_o p._n 214_o 3._o scripture_n be_v for_o it_o p._n 214_o 4._o nothing_o in_o reason_n against_o it_o p._n 214_o 4._o the_o life_n of_o holy_a separate_a soul_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o 1._o pleasure_n which_o transcend_v 1._o all_o the_o sensitive_a pleasure_n here_o p._n 218_o 2._o all_o the_o intellectual_a pleasure_n here_o p._n 219_o 3._o all_o the_o spiritual_a pleasure_n here_o p._n 221_o 2._o knowledge_n which_o be_v 1._o more_o perfect_a in_o degree_n p._n 223_o 2._o more_o easy_a in_o its_o acquisition_n p._n 224_o 3._o communion_n with_o god_n which_o 1._o excel_v that_o here_o in_o ten_o respect_n p._n 227_o 2._o admit_v a_o double_a change_n p._n 232_o 5._o the_o idea_n of_o a_o soul_n in_o glory_n p._n 242_o 6._o the_o apparition_n of_o depart_a soulâ—_n where_o 1._o the_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v produce_v p._n 260_o 2._o concession_n about_o it_o lay_v down_o p._n 266_o 3._o reason_n against_o it_o urge_v and_o objection_n answer_v p._n 270_o 7._o the_o discourse_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a 1._o that_o they_o do_v converse_v in_o heaven_n 2._o yet_o without_o word_n or_o sound_n 1._o more_o clear_a p._n 274_o etc._n etc._n 2._o more_o quick_a p._n 274_o etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v 8._o their_o desire_n of_o reunion_n where_o 1._o the_o reason_n against_o it_o be_v weigh_v p._n 282_o 2._o the_o argument_n prove_v it_o produce_v p._n 284_o three_o as_o a_o damn_a soul_n in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o idea_n or_o representation_n of_o a_o damn_a soul_n in_o respect_n of_o 1._o the_o place_n where_o its_o torment_n p._n 334_o 2._o the_o misery_n what_o its_o torment_n p._n 345_o 3._o the_o instrument_n its_o torment_n p._n 346_o 4._o the_o aggravation_n of_o its_o â—_z 2._o the_o various_a method_n of_o destroy_v precious_a soul_n 1._o by_o satan_n 2._o by_o men._n p._n 398_o 3._o by_o themselves_o 3._o the_o only_a season_n of_o salvation_n note_v and_o press_v upon_o all_o p._n 450_o corrigenda_fw-la some_o mistake_n have_v escape_v the_o press_n for_o which_o the_o reader_n charity_n be_v desire_v in_o a_o very_a hasty_a review_n some_o be_v note_v as_o e._n g._n pag._n 33._o l._n 12._o deal_n that_o p._n 90._o l._n 6._o for_o its_o r._n he_o p._n 98._o l._n 4._o r._n relax_v p._n 108._o l._n 9_o deal_n more_o p._n 140._o l._n 11._o for_o put_v r._n pull_v p._n 215._o l._n 1._o add_v of_o p._n 220._o l._n penult_n after_o boy_n add_v to_o p._n 241._o l._n 15._o for_o sense_n r._n suspense_n p._n 243._o l._n 13._o for_o lovely_a r._n lonely_a p._n 298._o l._n 22._o add_v separation_n p._n 324._o l._n 17._o for_o be_v r._n bring_v genesis_n ii_o vers_fw-la seven_o and_o the_o lord_n form_v man_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n three_o thing_n say_v deâ—â—â—_n say_v triâ—_n sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la essentiam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deus_n angâ—lus_n &_o anima_fw-la hominis_fw-la athanas._o in_o tract_n de_fw-fr deâ—â—â—_n athanasius_n be_v unknown_a to_o man_n according_a to_o their_o essence_n viz._n god_n angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o high-born_a soul_n we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o learned_a explicatur_fw-la learned_a quari_fw-la facilius_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la intelligi_fw-la &_o mâ—liâ—s_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la explicatur_fw-la whitaker_n do_v of_o the_o way_n of_o its_o infection_n by_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v easy_a seek_v than_o understand_v and_o better_o understand_v than_o explicate_v and_o for_o its_o original_a the_o most_o fagacious_a and_o renown_a for_o wisdom_n among_o the_o ancient_a creation_n ancient_a plato_n doubt_v aristotle_n deny_v and_o galen_n deride_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n philosopher_n understand_v nothing_o of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o democrituâ—_n that_o there_o be_v 18._o be_v nihil_fw-la est_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la opificio_fw-la naturae_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la scripsit_fw-la democritus_n and_o for_o aristotle_n they_o style_v he_o regula_n naturae_fw-la naturae_fw-la miratulam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la eruditio_fw-la sol_fw-la scientiaerum_fw-la antistes_fw-la literarâ—â—_n &_o sapientiae_fw-la lactantius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 17_o 18._o nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a workmanship_n of_o nature_n of_o which_o he_o do_v not_o write_v and_o in_o a_o more_o lofty_a and_o swell_a hyperbole_n they_o style_v their_o eagle-eyed_a aristotle_n the_o rule_n yea_o and_o miracle_n of_o nature_n learn_v itself_o the_o very_a sun_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o both_o these_o be_v not_o only_o say_v but_o prove_v by_o lactantius_n to_o be_v learn_v idiot_n how_o have_v the_o school_n of_o epicurus_n and_o aristotle_n the_o cartesian_o and_o other_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n abuse_v and_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o philosophical_a enthusiasm_n and_o a_o g_o 〈…〉_o many_o ridiculous_a fancy_n about_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v three_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o his_o inspire_a moses_n mirand_n veritatem_fw-la quaerit_fw-la philosophia_fw-la invenit_fw-la theologia_n jo._n piâ—us_a mirand_n enlighten_v we_o
his_o own_o foot_n and_o the_o bird_n enjoy_v himself_o as_o well_o yea_o better_a in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o wood_n than_o in_o the_o cage_n neither_o depend_v as_o to_o be_v or_o action_n on_o the_o horse_n or_o cage_n 3._o both_o scripture_n and_o philosophy_n consent_n in_o this_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a most_o noble_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o man_n from_o which_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v denominate_v so_o gen._n 46.26_o all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n i_o e._n all_o the_o person_n as_o the_o latin_n say_v tot_fw-la capita_fw-la so_o many_o head_n or_o person_n the_o apostle_n in_o 2_o cor._n 5.8_o seem_v to_o exclude_v the_o body_n from_o the_o notion_n of_o personality_n when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o a_o term_n of_o personality_n be_v there_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n exclusive_o of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o body_n can_v be_v absent_a from_o itself_o but_o we_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o believer_n may_v be_v both_o absent_a from_o it_o and_o present_a with_o christ._n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v 2_o cor._n 4.16_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v the_o man_n and_o the_o inner_a man_n too_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o external_a face_n or_o shadow_n of_o the_o man._n and_o to_o this_o philosophy_n agree_v the_o best_a philosopher_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o substantial_a part_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n a_o thing_n dependent_a on_o it_o that_o contrary_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n depend_v upon_o the_o soul_n quisqus_fw-la soul_n anima_fw-la corpus_fw-la animatum_fw-la conservat_fw-la &_o sustentat_fw-la ubâ—_n autem_fw-la illa_fw-la reliquit_fw-la corpus_fw-la perit_fw-la animatum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o animalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la anima_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la cùm_fw-la à _fw-la loco_fw-la circuâ—_fw-la scâ—iâ—i_fw-la nequeat_fw-la tota_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la meat_n corpus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la et_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la non_fw-la tota_fw-la adsit_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la à _fw-la corpore_fw-la tenetur_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsa_fw-la tenet_fw-la corpus_fw-la neque_fw-la est_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o vase_n vel_fw-la in_o utre_fw-fr sed_fw-la potius_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la nyâ—â—en_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anima_fw-la cujusque_fw-la est_fw-la quisqus_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o conserves_n and_o sustain_v it_o and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n rather_o than_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o the_o man_n but_o that_o be_v the_o man_n which_o be_v invisible_a that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v kill_v and_o the_o man_n not_o hurt_v mean_v the_o soul_n which_o only_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o man._n now_o if_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n and_o from_o which_o therefore_o the_o whole_a be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v denominate_v a_o man_n if_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o depend_v on_o the_o body_n or_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o body_n that_o the_o body_n rather_o depend_v on_o it_o and_o be_v in_o it_o then_o sure_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v what_o we_o describe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o substantial_a be_v 4._o it_o be_v past_o all_o controversy_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n because_o it_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o property_n affection_n and_o habit_n which_o be_v the_o very_a strict_a and_o formal_a notion_n of_o a_o substance_n all_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o hope_n desire_v love_n delight_n fear_v sorrow_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o root_v in_o it_o and_o spring_v out_o of_o it_o and_o so_o for_o habit_n art_n and_o science_n 86._o science_n a_o 〈◊〉_d subjectum_fw-la 〈…〉_o omnium_fw-la viâ—â—â—tum_fw-la &_o vitiorum_fw-la sâ—â—entiâ—rum_fw-la &_o artium_fw-la buchan_n loc_fw-la com._n p._n 86._o it_o be_v the_o soul_n in_o which_o they_o be_v lodge_v and_o seat_v have_v once_o get_v a_o promptitude_n to_o act_v either_o by_o some_o strong_a or_o by_o some_o frequent_o repeat_v act_n they_o abide_v in_o the_o soul_n even_o when_o the_o act_n be_v intermit_v as_o in_o sleep_n a_o navigator_n scribe_n or_o musician_n be_v real_o artist_n when_o they_o be_v neither_o sail_v write_v or_o play_v because_o the_o habit_n still_o remain_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o this_o that_o when_o they_o awake_v they_o can_v perform_v their_o several_a work_n without_o learn_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o art_n anew_o substance_n anew_o a_o vital_a substance_n ii_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o vital_a substance_n i_o e._n a_o substance_n which_o have_v a_o essential_a principle_n of_o life_n in_o itself_o a_o live_a active_a be_v a_o live_a soul_n say_v moses_n in_o the_o text_n and_o hereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o oppose_v to_o matter_n or_o body_n the_o soul_n move_v itself_o and_o the_o body_n too_o it_o have_v a_o self-moving_a virtue_n or_o power_n in_o itself_o whereas_o the_o matter_n or_o body_n be_v whole_o passive_a and_o be_v move_v and_o act_v not_o by_o itself_o but_o by_o this_o vital_a spirit_n james_n 2.26_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a it_o act_v not_o at_o all_o but_o as_o it_o be_v act_v by_o this_o invisible_a spirit_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o admit_v of_o sensible_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n take_v mere_a matter_n and_o compound_v or_o divide_v it_o alter_v it_o and_o change_v it_o how_o you_o will_v you_o can_v never_o make_v it_o see_v feel_v hear_v or_o act_v vital_o without_o a_o quicken_a and_o actuate_a soul_n yet_o we_o must_v still_o remember_v that_o this_o active_a vital_a principle_n the_o soul_n though_o it_o have_v this_o vital_a power_n in_o itself_o it_o have_v it_o not_o from_o itself_o but_o in_o a_o constant_a receptive_a dependence_n upon_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n both_o of_o its_o be_v and_o power_n substance_n power_n a_o spiritual_a substance_n iii_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n all_o substance_n be_v not_o gross_a material_a visible_a and_o palpable_a substance_n but_o there_o be_v spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a as_o well_o as_o corporeal_a substance_n discernible_a by_o sight_n or_o touch._n to_o deny_v this_o be_v to_o turn_v a_o downright_a sadducee_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n act_n 23.8_o the_o word_n substance_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n puzzle_v and_o confound_v the_o dark_a understanding_n of_o some_o that_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o a_o immaterial_a substance_n whereas_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o itself_o than_o a_o substance_n in_o this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o which_o depend_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o be_v upon_o any_o other_o fellow_n creature_n as_o accident_n and_o quality_n do_v who_o be_v be_v by_o have_v their_o in-being_a in_o another_o fellow_n creature_n as_o their_o subject_n but_o this_o be_v the_o soul_n exist_v in_o itself_o substare_fw-la accidentibus_fw-la i._n e._n to_o be_v a_o subject_n in_o which_o property_n affection_n and_o habit_n be_v seat_v and_o subject_v this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n call_v a_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n luke_n 23.46_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n act_n 7.59_o and_o so_o frequent_o all_o over_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirituality_n of_o its_o nature_n appear_v 1._o by_o its_o descent_n in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 2._o in_o that_o it_o rejoice_v in_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o spirit_n 3._o that_o at_o death_n it_o return_v to_o that_o great_a spirit_n who_o be_v its_o efficient_a and_o former_a 1._o it_o descend_v in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o text_n god_n style_v himself_o its_o father_n heb._n 12.9_o it_o be_v former_a zech._n 12.1_o it_o be_v true_a he_o give_v to_o all_o live_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n and_o breath_n act_v 1â—_n 25_o other_o soul_n be_v from_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rational_a soul_n but_o in_o a_o far_o different_a way_n and_o manner_n they_o flow_v not_o immediate_o from_o he_o by_o creation_n 27._o gen._n 1.24_o 27._o as_o this_o do_v it_o be_v say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o live_a creature_n after_o his_o kind_n but_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n which_o seem_v plain_o to_o make_v a_o specifical_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o reasonable_a and_o all_o other_o soul_n 2._o it_o
be_v produce_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o power_n but_o man_n soul_n be_v immediate_o breathe_v into_o he_o by_o god_n and_o have_v no_o preaexistent_a matter_n at_o all_o and_o beside_o all_o humane_a soul_n be_v of_o one_o species_n have_v therefore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o original_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a child_n be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o if_o we_o consult_v job_n 33.4_o we_o shall_v find_v elihu_n give_v we_o there_o the_o same_o account_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o original_a of_o his_o soul_n that_o moses_n in_o my_o text_n give_v we_o of_o the_o original_a of_o adam_n soul_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v form_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a 2._o sol._n 2._o soul_n spring_v not_o from_o the_o parent_n as_o one_o plant_n or_o animal_n do_v from_o another_o for_o they_o have_v their_o seed_n in_o themselves_o apt_a and_o proper_a to_o produce_v their_o kind_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o man_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o body_n for_o then_o as_o be_v say_v before_o a_o spiritual_a and_o noble_a essence_n must_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o a_o material_a and_o base_a matter_n i.e._n the_o matter_n must_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o it_o have_v not_o in_o itself_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o pure_a simple_a and_o indivisible_a be_v can_v suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v discind_v from_o it_o towards_o the_o production_n of_o another_o soul_n a_o spirit_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v be_v substantia_fw-la simplex_fw-la &_o impartibilis_fw-la a_o uncompounded_a and_o indiscerpible_a or_o impartible_a be_v nor_o can_v it_o spring_v partly_o from_o the_o body_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o soul_n as_o from_o concause_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v partly_o corporeal_a and_o partly_o incorporeal_a as_o its_o cause_n be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n seed_n or_o principle_n of_o soul_n find_v in_o man_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a as_o baronius_n strong_o argue_v 120._o argue_v pateâ—_n neque_fw-la producit_fw-la animam_fw-la silij_fw-la ex_fw-la aliqua_fw-la re_fw-la praeâ—â—ilente_fw-la neque_fw-la producit_fw-la eam_fw-la ex_fw-la nulla_fw-la 〈◊〉_d praeexistente_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la enimâ—est_fw-la creare_fw-la eâ—go_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la eam_fw-la producit_fw-la baronius_n dissert_v secunda_fw-la de_fw-la origine_fw-la animae_fw-la p._n 120._o he_o can_v produce_v a_o soul_n without_o preaexistent_a matter_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v he_o omnipotent_a and_o assign_v a_o create_a power_n to_o a_o creature_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v generable_a be_v also_o corruptible_a as_o we_o see_v tree_n animal_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v produce_v that_o way_n to_o be_v but_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o corruptible_a as_o have_v in_o part_n be_v already_o prove_v and_o will_v more_o full_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n so_o that_o adam_n soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o posterity_n spring_v not_o from_o each_o other_o but_o all_o from_o god_n by_o creation_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v and_o infuse_v immediate_o by_o god_n 3._o object_n 3._o either_o it_o come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n pure_a or_o impure_a if_o pure_a how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v defile_v and_o taint_v with_o sin_n if_o impure_a how_o do_v we_o free_a god_n from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n if_o the_o question_n be_v sol_fw-la sol_fw-la whether_o soul_n be_v pure_a or_o impure_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v with_o their_o body_n the_o answer_n be_v they_o be_v impure_a and_o taint_v as_o soon_o as_o unite_v for_o the_o union_n constitute_v a_o child_n of_o adam_n and_o consequent_o a_o sinful_a impure_a creature_n but_o if_o it_o respect_v the_o condition_n and_o state_n in_o which_o god_n create_v they_o i_o answer_v with_o baronius_n 103._o baronius_n aniâ—â—â—â—strae_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la creante_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aâ—cipiunt_fw-la puritatem_fw-la sâ—u_fw-la justitiam_fw-la neque_fw-la imparitatem_fw-la &_o propensionem_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la seâ—_n tantâ—m_fw-la essentiam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la &_o proprieâ—ates_fw-la ab_fw-la essentia_fw-la dimanâ—â—tes_fw-la baron_fw-fr exerciâ—_n p._n 103._o they_o be_v create_v neither_o moral_o pure_a nor_o impure_a they_o receive_v neither_o purity_n nor_o impurity_n from_o he_o but_o only_o their_o naked_a essence_n and_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o property_n flow_v therefrom_o he_o inspire_v not_o any_o impurity_n into_o they_o for_o he_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o it_o nor_o do_v he_o create_v they_o in_o their_o original_a purity_n and_o rectitude_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n lose_v that_o and_o god_n just_o withhold_v it_o from_o his_o posterity_n who_o wonder_n say_v one_o 559._o jenkins_n on_o judas_n vol._n 1._o p._n 559._o to_o see_v the_o child_n the_o palace_n and_o garden_n of_o traitor_n to_o droop_v and_o decay_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o house_n and_o badge_n of_o his_o nobility_n to_o be_v deface_v and_o reverse_v that_o which_o be_v abuse_v by_o man_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n may_v just_o be_v destroy_v i_o add_v in_o this_o case_n or_o withhold_v by_o god_n to_o the_o detriment_n of_o man_n adam_n voluntary_o and_o actual_o deprive_v himself_o and_o meritorious_o deprive_v all_o his_o posterity_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n and_o purity_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v as_o a_o holy_a god_n he_o can_v inspire_v any_o impurity_n and_o as_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n he_o may_v and_o do_v withhold_v or_o create_v they_o void_a and_o destitute_a of_o that_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v once_o their_o happiness_n and_o glory_n 4._o object_n 4._o but_o how_o come_v they_o then_o to_o be_v defile_v and_o taint_v with_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v confess_v god_n do_v not_o impure_a they_o and_o the_o body_n can_v for_o it_o be_v matter_n can_v act_v upon_o a_o spirit_n yea_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a lump_n and_o can_v act_v at_o all_o sol._n sol._n what_o if_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o mystery_n reserve_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v about_o which_o we_o can_v in_o this_o state_n solve_v every_o difficulty_n that_o may_v be_v move_v must_v we_o therefore_o deny_v its_o divine_a original_n what_o if_o i_o can_v understand_v some_o mystery_n 33â—_n â—an_v sinâ—e_v the_o 〈◊〉_d beinâ—_n 〈…〉_o understand_v noâ—_n himâ—eâ—â—_n nor_o will_v 〈…〉_o restore_v to_o himself_o in_o glory_n 〈…〉_o p._n 33â—_n or_o answer_v some_o question_n about_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o wonderful_a person_n of_o our_o emmanuel_n must_v i_o therefore_o question_v whether_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god-man_n we_o must_v remain_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n about_o our_o own_o soul_n till_o we_o come_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a mean_a time_n i_o think_v it_o much_o more_o our_o concernment_n to_o study_v how_o we_o may_v get_v sin_n out_o of_o our_o soul_n than_o to_o puzzle_v our_o brain_n to_o find_v how_o it_o come_v into_o they_o but_o that_o the_o objector_n may_v not_o take_v this_o for_o a_o handsome_a slide_n or_o go-by_a to_o this_o great_a objection_n i_o return_v to_o it_o in_o a_o few_o particular_n 1._o that_o i_o think_v not_o original_a sin_n follow_v either_o part_n single_o man_n the_o soul_n say_v some_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o 〈◊〉_d creation_n and_o infusion_n by_o god_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n by_o the_o plastic_a and_o formative_a virtue_n of_o the_o parental_a seed_n the_o parent_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o generate_v the_o man_n though_o he_o do_v not_o produce_v the_o form_n because_o proper_a generation_n consist_v in_o the_o union_n and_o not_o the_o production_n of_o part_n so_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o propagate_v from_o body_n to_o body_n noâ—_n yet_o from_o soul_n to_o soul_n but_o from_o man_n to_o man_n it_o come_v in_o neither_o by_o the_o soul_n alone_o nor_o by_o the_o body_n alone_o a_o part_n from_o the_o soul_n but_o upon_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o both_o in_o one_o person_n it_o be_v the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o which_o constitute_v a_o child_n of_o adam_n and_o as_o such_o only_a we_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v infect_v with_o his_o sin_n 2._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v so_o confident_o assert_v in_o the_o objection_n that_o sin_n can_v come_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o or_o from_o the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v matter_n can_v act_v upon_o a_o spirit_n i_o say_v this_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la easy_o speak_v but_o difficult_o prove_v can_v the_o body_n act_n upon_o or_o influence_n the_o soul_n pray_v then_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o so_o
and_o perfect_a than_o when_o the_o body_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o to_o any_o use_n or_o assistance_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o soul_n for_o that_o space_n use_v not_o the_o body_n assistance_n as_o the_o very_a word_n ecstasy_n and_o rapture_n convince_v we_o 1._o si_fw-mi autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la natura_fw-la animae_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la hoc_fw-la convenit_fw-la ei_fw-la ex_fw-la to_o quod_fw-la corpori_fw-la alligatur_fw-la sicut_fw-la platonic_n posuâ—runt_n de_fw-la facili_fw-la quaestio_fw-la solvi_fw-la possit_fw-la nam_fw-la remoto_fw-la impedimento_fw-la corporis_fw-la rediret_fw-la anima_fw-la ad_fw-la svam_fw-la naturam_fw-la aquin._n p._n 1._o q._n 8._o art_n 1._o 2._o to_o understand_v by_o species_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o soul_n natural_o and_o necessary_o but_o by_o accident_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o union_n with_o the_o body_n be_v it_o but_o once_o loose_v from_o the_o body_n it_o will_v understand_v better_o without_o they_o than_o ever_o it_o do_v in_o the_o body_n by_o they_o a_o man_n that_o be_v on_o horseback_n must_v move_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o horse_n he_o ride_v but_o if_o he_o be_v on_o foot_n he_o than_o use_v his_o own_o proper_a motion_n as_o he_o please_v so_o here_o but_o though_o we_o grant_v the_o soul_n do_v in_o many_o case_n now_o make_v use_n of_o phantasm_n and_o that_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o heart_n be_v conjunct_a with_o its_o act_n of_o cogitation_n and_o intellection_n yet_o as_o a_o search_a scholar_n well_o observe_v the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o subject_n than_o instrument_n of_o those_o action_n and_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o those_o act_n be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o when_o we_o use_v a_o pen_n in_o writing_n or_o a_o knife_n in_o cut_v 175._o how_o be_v blessedness_n pag._n 174_o 175._o there_o be_v a_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o they_o before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o operation_n by_o they_o they_o act_n as_o they_o be_v first_o act_v and_o so_o do_v these_o bodily_a spirit_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o body_n be_v better_v by_o the_o use_n the_o soul_n make_v of_o it_o in_o these_o its_o noble_a action_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o advantage_v by_o be_v tie_v to_o such_o a_o body_n it_o can_v do_v its_o own_o work_n without_o it_o its_o operation_n follow_v its_o essence_n not_o the_o body_n to_o which_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n unite_v in_o sum_n it_o be_v much_o more_o absonous_a and_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v a_o stupefy_v benumb_v and_o unactive_a soul_n who_o very_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v active_a lively_a and_o always_o in_o motion_n than_o it_o be_v to_o conceive_v a_o soul_n free_v from_o the_o shackle_n and_o clog_v of_o the_o body_n act_v free_o according_a to_o its_o own_o nature_n i_o wish_v the_o favourer_n of_o this_o opinion_n may_v take_v heed_n lest_o it_o carry_v they_o far_o than_o they_o intend_v even_o to_o a_o denial_n of_o its_o existence_n and_o immortality_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o downright_a sâ—matists_n or_o atheist_n prop._n vi_o that_o the_o separate_a soul_n of_o the_o just_a have_v finish_v all_o their_o work_n of_o obedience_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v finish_v all_o his_o work_n of_o sanctification_n upon_o they_o they_o do_v ascend_v to_o god_n with_o all_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n inherent_a in_o they_o and_o all_o the_o comfortable_a improvement_n of_o their_o grace_n accompany_v and_o follow_v they_o this_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v open_v and_o confirm_v in_o these_o four_o branch_n 1_o when_o a_o gracious_a soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n all_o its_o work_n of_o obedience_n in_o this_o world_n be_v finish_v therefore_o death_n be_v call_v the_o finish_n of_o our_o course_n act_v 20.24_o the_o night_n when_o man_n work_v no_o more_o john_n 9.4_o there_o be_v no_o work_n in_o the_o grave_n eccles._n 9.10_o for_o death_n dissolve_v the_o compositum_fw-la and_o remove_v the_o soul_n immediate_o to_o another_o world_n where_o it_o can_v act_v for_o itself_o only_o but_o not_o for_o other_o as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v on_o earth_n i_o shall_v see_v man_n no_o more_o say_v hezekiah_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n isaiah_n 38.11_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o david_n death_n be_v as_o true_a of_o every_o christian_a that_o have_v serve_v his_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o fall_v asleep_a act_v 13.36_o i_o do_v not_o say_v this_o low_a world_n receive_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o by_o they_o after_o their_o death_n for_o though_o they_o can_v speak_v no_o more_o write_v no_o more_o pray_v for_o and_o instruct_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o world_n no_o more_o nor_o exhibit_v to_o they_o the_o beauty_n of_o religion_n in_o any_o new_a act_n or_o example_n of_o they_o which_o be_v that_o i_o mean_v by_o say_v they_o have_v finish_v all_o their_o work_n of_o obedience_n on_o earth_n yet_o the_o benefit_n of_o what_o they_o do_v whilst_o in_o the_o body_n still_o remain_v after_o they_o be_v go_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o abel_n hebr._n 11.4_o who_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v this_o way_n indeed_o abundance_n of_o service_n will_v be_v do_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n long_o after_o they_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o this_o shall_v great_o quicken_v we_o to_o leave_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v behind_o we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o posterity_n that_o after_o our_o decease_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 1.15_o they_o may_v have_v our_o word_n and_o example_n in_o remembrance_n but_o for_o any_o service_n to_o be_v do_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la after_o death_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v we_o have_v accomplish_v as_o a_o hireling_n our_o day_n and_o have_v not_o a_o stroke_n more_o to_o do_v 2_o as_o all_o our_o work_n of_o obedience_n be_v then_o finish_v by_o we_o so_o at_o death_n all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v by_o his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o the_o last_o hand_n be_v then_o put_v to_o all_o the_o preparatory_a work_n for_o glory_n not_o a_o stroke_n more_o to_o be_v do_v upon_o it_o afterward_o which_o appear_v as_o well_o by_o the_o immediate_a succession_n of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o another_o proposition_n as_o by_o the_o cessation_n of_o all_o sanctify_a mean_n and_o instrument_n which_o be_v total_o lay_v aside_o as_o thing_n of_o no_o more_o use_n after_o this_o stroke_n be_v give_v adepto_fw-la sine_fw-la cessant_fw-la media_fw-la mean_n be_v useless_a when_o the_o end_n be_v attain_v there_o be_v no_o work_n say_v solomon_n in_o the_o grave_a how_o short_a soever_o the_o soul_n stay_v and_o abode_n in_o the_o body_n be_v though_o it_o be_v regenerate_v one_o day_n and_o separate_v the_o next_o yet_o all_o that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o it_o which_o god_n ever_o intend_v shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o this_o world_n and_o there_o be_v no_o preparation-work_n in_o the_o other_o world_n 3_o but_o though_o the_o soul_n leave_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n behind_o it_o yet_o it_o carry_v away_o with_o it_o to_o heaven_n all_o those_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v plant_v and_o improve_v in_o it_o in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o those_o mean_n though_o it_o leave_v the_o ordinance_n it_o lose_v not_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o they_o though_o they_o cease_v their_o effect_n still_o live_v the_o truth_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o we_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o common_a gift_n fall_v at_o death_n but_o save_v grace_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o ascend_v with_o it_o into_o glory_n gracious_a habit_n be_v inseparable_a glory_n do_v not_o destroy_v but_o perfect_v they_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n meetness_n for_o heaven_n col._n 1.12_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n leave_v its_o meetness_n behind_o it_o in_o vain_a be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o we_o in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o carry_v it_o not_o along_o with_o we_o into_o that_o world_n see_v all_o his_o work_n upon_o we_o in_o this_o life_n have_v a_o respect_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v look_v therefore_o as_o the_o same_o natural_a faculty_n and_o power_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v though_o it_o can_v not_o use_v they_o in_o its_o imperfect_a body_n in_o the_o womb_n come_v with_o it_o into_o this_o world_n where_o they_o free_o exert_v themselves_o in_o the_o most_o noble_a action_n of_o natural_a life_n so_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o by_o regeneration_n be_v here_o
subdue_v to_o and_o fit_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o never_o to_o impede_fw-la clog_n or_o obstruct_v its_o motion_n and_o inclination_n any_o more_o 1_o cor._n 15.44_o in_o this_o hope_v it_o part_v from_o it_o and_o with_o this_o consolation_n it_o now_o receive_v it_o again_o argument_n v._n there_o be_v many_o scripture_n which_o very_o much_o favour_n if_o they_o do_v not_o positive_o conclude_v the_o soul_n inclination_n to_o and_o desire_n to_o be_v reunite_v with_o its_o own_o body_n even_o whilst_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o its_o single_a glorification_n in_o heaven_n certain_o our_o soul_n leave_v not_o our_o body_n at_o death_n as_o the_o ostrich_n do_v her_o egg_n in_o the_o sand_n without_o any_o far_a regard_n to_o it_o or_o concernment_n for_o it_o but_o they_o be_v represent_v as_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o remember_v aveâ—â—â—_n and_o vindicate_v they_o rev._n 6_o 1â—_n 11._o how_o long_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n our_o blood_n speak_v both_o the_o continue_a relation_n and_o suitable_a affection_n they_o have_v to_o their_o absent_a body_n and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n a_o judicious_a and_o learned_a pen_n expound_v that_o place_n job_n 14.14_o which_o be_v common_o but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o fit_o accommodate_v to_o another_o purpose_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v which_o word_n by_o a_o diligent_a compare_v of_o the_o context_n appear_v to_o have_v this_o for_o their_o proper_a scope_n and_o sense_n job_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n have_v express_v his_o confidence_n by_o way_n of_o petition_n 171._o mr._n how_o be_v blessedness_n of_o the_o righteous_a p._n 170_o 171._o that_o at_o a_o set_v and_o appoint_a time_n god_n will_v remember_v he_o so_o as_o to_o recall_v he_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o now_o mind_v to_o speak_v out_o more_o full_o put_v the_o question_n to_o himself_o if_o a_o man_n die_v shall_v he_o live_v again_o and_o thus_o answer_v it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n that_o be_v of_o the_o appoint_a time_n which_o he_o mention_v before_o when_o god_n shall_v revive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v that_o be_v that_o glorious_a change_n when_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o loathsome_a grave_n shall_v be_v exchange_v for_o immortal_a glory_n which_o he_o amplify_v and_o utter_v more_o express_o ver._n 15._o thou_o shall_v call_v and_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o shall_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o will_v not_o always_o forget_v to_o restore_v and_o perfect_v thy_o own_o creature_n and_o sure_o this_o wait_v be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o his_o inanimate_a sleep_a dust_n but_o of_o that_o part_n which_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o action_n q._n d._n ay_o in_o that_o part_n which_o shall_v be_v still_o alive_a shall_v patient_o wait_v the_o appoint_a time_n of_o revive_v i_o in_o that_o part_n also_o which_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n shall_v insult_v over_o in_o a_o temporary_a triumph_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n upon_o these_o ground_n i_o think_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o separate_a spirit_n of_o the_o just_a to_o their_o own_o body_n to_o be_v a_o justifiable_a opinion_n as_o for_o the_o damn_a we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v such_o a_o reunion_n to_o be_v desirable_a to_o they_o for_o alas_o it_o will_v be_v but_o the_o increase_n and_o aggravation_n of_o their_o torment_n which_o consideration_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overpower_v and_o stifle_v the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n and_o make_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o horrid_a and_o dreadful_a to_o what_o end_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o desire_v that_o day_n it_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o gloominess_n to_o they_o reunion_n be_v design_v to_o complete_a the_o happiness_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o other_o but_o before_o i_o take_v off_o my_o hand_n and_o dismiss_v this_o question_n i_o must_v remember_v that_o i_o be_o debtor_n to_o two_o objection_n objection_n 1._o the_o soul_n can_v both_o live_v and_o act_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n it_o need_v it_o not_o and_o if_o it_o dont_fw-fr want_n why_o shall_v it_o desire_v it_o solution_n the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o the_o glorify_a be_v considerable_a two_o way_n 1_o single_o and_o abstract_o for_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o one_o part_n and_o so_o we_o confess_v the_o soul_n live_v happy_o and_o act_v forth_o its_o own_o power_n free_o in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n 2_o personal_o or_o concrete_o as_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o so_o it_o do_v both_o need_n and_o desire_v the_o conjunction_n or_o reunion_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n purchase_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v to_o have_v its_o own_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o it_o but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o constitutive_a part_n of_o a_o complete_a glorify_a person_n and_o so_o consider_v the_o saint_n be_v not_o perfect_o happy_a till_o this_o reunion_n be_v effect_v which_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o its_o desire_n object_n 2._o but_o this_o hypothesis_n seem_v to_o thwart_v the_o account_n give_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o placid_a state_n of_o separate_a soul_n for_o look_v as_o body_n which_o gravitate_fw-la and_o propend_v do_v not_o rest_v so_o neither_o do_v soul_n which_o incline_v and_o desire_v solution_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o tendency_n and_o propension_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o way_n to_o glory_n and_o in_o glory_n we_o that_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n can_v find_v no_o rest_n in_o the_o way_n but_o those_o that_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n can_v rest_v in_o jesus_n and_o yet_o wait_v without_o anxiety_n or_o self_n torture_v impatience_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o their_o absent_a body_n rev._n 6.10_o 11._o corollary_n let_v this_o provoke_v we_o all_o to_o get_v sanctify_a soul_n to_o rule_v and_o use_v these_o their_o body_n now_o for_o god_n this_o will_v abundant_o sweeten_v their_o part_n at_o death_n and_o their_o meeting_n again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a else_o their_o part_n will_v be_v doleful_a and_o their_o next_o meeting_n dreadful_a and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o separation_n the_o use_v of_o the_o point_n our_o way_n be_v now_o open_a to_o the_o improvement_n and_o use_v of_o this_o excellent_a subject_n and_o doctrine_n of_o separation_n and_o certain_o it_o afford_v as_o rich_a a_o entertainment_n for_o our_o affection_n as_o for_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o follow_a uses_n of_o which_o the_o first_o will_v be_v for_o our_o information_n in_o six_o practical_a inference_n inference_n i._n if_o this_o be_v the_o life_n and_o state_n of_o gracious_a soul_n after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n then_o holy_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o entertain_v dismal_a and_o terrify_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o dissolution_n the_o apprehension_n and_o thought_n of_o death_n shall_v have_v a_o peculiar_a pleasantness_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n you_o have_v hear_v into_o what_o a_o bless_a presence_n and_o communion_n death_n introduce_v your_o soul_n how_o it_o lead_v you_o out_o of_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n a_o world_n of_o sorrow_n the_o society_n of_o imperfect_a saint_n to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a to_o that_o lovely_a mount_n zion_n to_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n to_o the_o bless_a vision_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n o_o methinks_v there_o have_v be_v enough_o say_v to_o make_v all_o the_o soul_n in_o who_o the_o wellgrounded_n hope_v of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n be_v find_v to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v yea_o and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o when_o good_a musculus_fw-la draw_v near_o his_o end_n how_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a be_v this_o meditation_n to_o his_o soul_n hear_v his_o swan-like_o song_n 386._o melchior_n adam_n in_o vita_fw-la musculi_fw-la p._n 385_o 386._o nil_fw-la superest_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la frigus_fw-la praecordia_fw-la captat_fw-la sed_fw-la tu_fw-la christ_n mihi_fw-la vita_fw-la perennis_fw-la ades_fw-la quid_fw-la trepidas_fw-la anima_fw-la ad_fw-la sedes_fw-la abitura_fw-la quietis_fw-la en_fw-fr tibi_fw-la ductor_n adest_fw-la angelus_n ille_fw-la tuus_fw-la linque_fw-la domum_fw-la hanc_fw-la miseram_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la fata_fw-la ruentem_fw-la quam_fw-la tibi_fw-la fida_fw-la dei_fw-la dextera_fw-la restituet_fw-la peccasti_fw-la scio_fw-la sed_fw-la christus_fw-la credentibus_fw-la
continue_v its_o union_n with_o the_o body_n it_o signify_v here_o the_o rational_a soul_n and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o soul_n have_v a_o very_a near_o affinity_n with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o near_a affinity_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n viz._n soul_n and_o heaven_n than_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o name_n the_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v live_v the_o arabic_a render_v a_o rational_a soul_n and_o indeed_o none_o but_o a_o rational_a deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o live_a soul_n for_o all_o other_o form_n or_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o a_o earthly_a extract_n do_v both_o depend_v on_o and_o die_v with_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v educe_v but_o this_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n a_o spiritual_a and_o substantial_a be_v be_v therefore_o right_o style_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o a_o speak_v soul_n and_o indeed_o it_o deserve_v a_o remark_n that_o the_o ability_n of_o speech_n be_v confer_v on_o no_o other_o soul_n but_o man_n other_o creature_n have_v apt_a and_o excellent_a organ_n bird_n can_v modulate_v the_o air_n and_o form_v it_o into_o sweet_a delicious_a note_n and_o charm_a sound_n but_o no_o creature_n except_o man_n who_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o extraction_n can_v articulate_v the_o sound_n and_o form_v it_o into_o word_n by_o which_o the_o notion_n and_o sentiment_n of_o one_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o noble_a apt_a and_o expeditious_a manner_n convey_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o another_o soul_n and_o indeed_o what_o shall_v any_o other_o creature_n do_v with_o the_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o speech_n without_o a_o principle_n of_o reason_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o they_o that_o they_o discern_v each_o other_o meaning_n by_o dumb_a sign_n much_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o we_o trade_v at_o first_o with_o the_o indian_n but_o speech_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o rational_a or_o live_a soul_n however_o we_o render_v it_o a_o live_n a_o rational_a or_o a_o speak_a soul_n it_o distingish_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o all_o other_o soul_n 2._o we_o find_v here_o the_o best_a account_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v of_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o from_o who_o it_o derive_v its_o be_v o_o what_o a_o dust_n and_o pother_n have_v the_o dispute_v and_o contest_v of_o philosopher_n raise_v about_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v clear_v in_o a_o few_o word_n in_o this_o scripture_n locum_fw-la scripture_n sufflavit_fw-la ad_fw-la ostendendum_fw-la animam_fw-la hominis_fw-la ab_fw-la extriâ—seâ—o_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la câ—tationem_fw-la simulqut_fw-la creando_fw-la corpori_fw-la insulam_fw-la poli_fw-fr synops._n in_o locum_fw-la god_n breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n which_o plain_o speak_v it_o to_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o god_n create_v power_n not_o a_o result_n from_o the_o matter_n no_o no_o result_v flow_v è_fw-la sinu_fw-la materiae_fw-la out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o matter_n but_o this_o come_v ex_fw-la halitu_fw-la divino_fw-la from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n but_o this_o be_v a_o spirit_n descend_v from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n god_n form_v it_o but_o not_o out_o of_o any_o preaexistent_a matter_n whether_o celestial_a or_o terrestrial_a much_o less_o out_o of_o himself_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o the_o stoic_n say_v simplicius_n call_v the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pars_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la membrum_fw-la dil_n and_o seneca_n deum_n in_o bumano_fw-la corpore_fw-la hospitantem_fw-la which_o come_v near_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stoic_n speak_v but_o out_o of_o nothing_o a_o high-born_a creature_n it_o be_v but_o no_o particle_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o indivisible_a and_o immutable_a essence_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o repugnant_a to_o such_o notion_n and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v not_o strict_o and_o wary_o enough_o that_o be_v bold_a to_o call_v it_o a_o ray_n or_o a_o emanation_n from_o god_n a_o spirit_n it_o be_v and_o flow_v by_o way_n of_o creation_n immediate_o from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o another_o inferior_a rank_n and_o order_n 3._o we_o have_v also_o the_o account_n of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o infusion_n into_o the_o body_n viz._n by_o the_o same_o breath_n of_o god_n which_o give_v it_o its_o be_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o rational_a scriptural_a and_o justifiable_a expression_n of_o s._n augustine_n creando_fw-la infunditur_fw-la &_o infundendo_fw-la creature_n it_o be_v infuse_v in_o create_v and_o create_v in_o infuse_v though_o dr._n brown_n 6._o brown_n 〈◊〉_d midiâ—_n seâ—t_fw-la â—_o 6._o too_o slight_o call_v it_o a_o mere_a rhetorical_a antimetathesis_n some_o of_o the_o father_n as_o justine_n irenaens_n and_o tertullian_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v a_o humane_a shape_n at_o this_o time_n in_o which_o afterward_o he_o often_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n as_o a_o prelude_n to_o his_o true_a and_o real_a incarnation_n and_o take_v dust_n or_o clay_n in_o his_o hand_n out_o of_o which_o he_o form_v the_o body_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o body_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v and_o that_o be_v do_v he_o afterward_o by_o breathe_v infuse_v the_o â—oul_n into_o it_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v a_o anthropopathy_n or_o usual_a figure_n in_o speech_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stoop_v to_o the_o imbecility_n of_o our_o understanding_n he_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n heb._n life_n but_o this_o plural_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n rather_o the_o twofold_a life_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o that_o to_o come_v or_o the_o several_a faculty_n and_o power_n belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n viz._n the_o intellective_a sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a office_n thereof_o than_o that_o there_o be_v more_o soul_n than_o one_o essential_o differ_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n for_o that_o as_o 2._o as_o impassibile_fw-la est_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la homine_fw-la esse_fw-la plures_fw-la animas_fw-la per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la differentes_fw-la sed_fw-la una_fw-la tantum_fw-la est_fw-la anima_fw-la quae_fw-la vigitativae_fw-la &_o sensitivae_fw-la &_o intellâ—ctivae_fw-la officiis_fw-la sâ—ngitur_fw-la aquin_n â—a_o q._n 26._o art_n 2._o aquinas_n true_o say_v be_v impossible_a we_o can_v trace_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o tell_v in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v unite_v with_o this_o clod_n of_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o who_o form_v it_o do_v also_o unite_v or_o marry_v it_o to_o the_o body_n this_o be_v clear_a it_o come_v not_o by_o way_n of_o natural_a resultancy_n from_o the_o body_n but_o by_o way_n of_o inspiration_n from_o the_o lord_n not_o from_o the_o warm_a bosom_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o from_o the_o breath_n of_o its_o maker_n 4._o last_o we_o have_v here_o the_o nexus_fw-la copula_fw-la tie_n or_o band_n by_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n of_o man_n viz._n the_o breath_n of_o his_o i.e._n of_o man_n nostril_n it_o be_v a_o most_o astonish_a mystery_n to_o see_v heaven_n and_o earth_n marry_v together_o in_o one_o person_n the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n clasp_v each_o other_o with_o such_o dear_a embrace_n and_o tender_a love_n such_o a_o noble_a and_o divine_a guest_n to_o take_v up_o its_o residence_n within_o the_o muddwall_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n alas_o how_o little_a affinity_n and_o yet_o what_o dear_a affection_n be_v find_v betwixt_o they_o now_o that_o which_o so_o sweet_o link_v these_o two_o different_a nature_n together_o and_o hold_v they_o in_o union_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n as_o the_o text_n speak_v it_o come_v in_o with_o the_o breath_n whilst_o breath_n stay_v with_o we_o it_o can_v go_v from_o we_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o breath_n depart_v it_o depart_v also_o all_o the_o rich_a elixir_n and_o cordial_n in_o the_o world_n can_v persuade_v it_o to_o stay_v one_o minute_n after_o the_o breath_n be_v go_v one_o puff_n of_o breath_n will_v carry_v away_o the_o wise_a holy_a and_o most_o desirable_a soul_n that_o ever_o dwell_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n when_o our_o breath_n be_v corrupt_a our_o day_n be_v extinct_a job_n 1â—_n 1_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n psal._n 104.29_o out_o of_o the_o text_n thus_o open_v arise_v two_o doctrinal_a proposition_n which_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o viz._n doct._n i._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o
humane_a soul_n to_o be_v create_v together_o before_o their_o body_n and_o place_v in_o some_o glorious_a and_o suitable_a mansion_n as_o the_o star_n till_o at_o last_o grow_v weary_a of_o heavenly_a and_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o earthly_a thing_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o that_o crime_n they_o be_v cast_v into_o body_n as_o into_o so_o many_o prison_n origen_n suck_v in_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o praeexistence_n of_o soul_n and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n it_o be_v that_o porphyry_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o plotinus_n that_o he_o blush_v as_o often_o as_o he_o think_v of_o his_o be_v in_o a_o body_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v live_v in_o reputation_n and_o honour_n blush_v when_o he_o be_v lodge_v in_o a_o prison_n the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o stoic_n bottom_v their_o opinion_n be_v the_o great_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o incline_v they_o to_o think_v they_o have_v never_o be_v degrade_v and_o abase_v as_o they_o be_v by_o dwell_v in_o such_o vile_a body_n but_o for_o their_o fault_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o some_o former_a sin_n of_o they_o that_o they_o slide_v down_o into_o gross_a matter_n and_o be_v catch_v into_o a_o vital_a union_n with_o it_o whereas_o have_v they_o not_o sin_v they_o have_v live_v in_o celestial_a and_o splendid_a habitation_n more_o suitable_a to_o their_o dignity_n but_o this_o be_v a_o pure_a creature_n of_o fancy_n for_o 1._o no_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n be_v conscious_a to_o itself_o of_o such_o a_o praeexistence_n nor_o can_v remember_v when_o it_o be_v owner_n of_o any_o other_o habitation_n than_o that_o it_o now_o dwell_v in_o 2._o nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n give_v we_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n some_o indeed_o will_v catch_v hold_n of_o that_o expression_n gen._n 2._o 2._o god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v so_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v finish_v and_o seal_v up_o as_o to_o any_o new_a species_n or_o kind_n of_o creature_n to_o be_v create_v no_o other_o sort_n of_o soul_n will_v ever_o be_v create_v than_o that_o which_o be_v at_o first_o but_o yet_o god_n still_o create_v individual_a soul_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n with_o adam_n soul_n and_o 3._o for_o their_o detrusion_n into_o these_o body_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o former_a state_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o sin_n in_o individual_n or_o particular_a person_n the_o scripture_n mention_n none_o either_o original_a or_o actual_a defile_v any_o soul_n in_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o body_n praeexistence_n therefore_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n but_o to_o i_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o soul_n receive_v not_o its_o be_v by_o traduction_n or_o generation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v generable_a be_v also_o corruptible_a but_o the_o spiritual_a immortal_a soul_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v be_v not_o subject_a to_o corruption_n nor_o be_v it_o imaginable_a how_o a_o soul_n shall_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o reason_n or_o how_o a_o bodily_a substance_n can_v impart_v that_o to_o another_o which_o it_o have_v not_o in_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n proceed_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n that_o can_v be_v for_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v impartible_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v discind_v from_o they_o zanch._n absâ—rdum_fw-la est_fw-la aliunde_fw-la esse_fw-la animam_fw-la â—â—stâ—am_fw-la aliunde_fw-la animam_fw-la adae_fw-la cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la speciti_fw-la zanch._n and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o adam_n shall_v spring_v from_o one_o original_a and_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o his_o offspring_n from_o another_o whilst_o both_o his_o and_o they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o species_n to_o all_o which_o let_v i_o add_v that_o as_o this_o assertion_n of_o their_o creation_n be_v most_o reasonable_a so_o it_o be_v most_o scriptural_a it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v and_o say_v conâ—ubâ—_n say_v nalla_fw-la virtus_fw-la aâ—liâ—a_fw-la agit_fw-fr ultâ—a_fw-la sâ—â—m_fw-la genus_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la anima_fw-la â—â—tellectiva_fw-la excedit_fw-la totum_fw-la genus_fw-la corporae_fw-la natarae_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la sâ—bstantia_fw-la sâ—iritualis_fw-la etc._n etc._n conâ—ubâ—_n that_o no_o active_a power_n can_v act_v beyond_o or_o above_o the_o proper_a sphere_n of_o its_o activity_n and_o ability_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v elicit_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o matter_n here_o will_v be_v a_o effect_n produce_v abundant_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o his_o cause_n and_o as_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a so_o it_o be_v most_o scriptural_a to_o this_o purpose_n divers_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v cite_v and_o produce_v by_o our_o divine_n among_o which_o we_o may_v single_a out_o these_o four_o which_o be_v of_o special_a remark_n and_o use_n heb._n 12.9_o furthermore_o we_o have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v here_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n or_o of_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o a_o emphatical_a antithesis_fw-la or_o contradistinction_n to_o our_o natural_a father_n who_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n or_o body_n only_o the_o true_a scope_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n be_v with_o great_a judgement_n and_o clearness_n give_v we_o by_o that_o learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_a mr._n conditorquâ—_n mr._n pembâ—e_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la animae_fw-la p._n 59_o nihil_fw-la apertin_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ista_fw-la antithesi_fw-la carnem_fw-la corpusque_fw-la à _fw-la pareâ—tibâ—s_fw-la animas_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la accipimus_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la vilioris_fw-la partis_fw-la authores_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la minus_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la juris_fw-la habent_fw-la patient_fw-la caâ—ligantes_fw-la fâ—â—â—imus_fw-la quà m_fw-la aequiore_fw-la animo_fw-la â—â—remus_fw-la eâ—m_fw-la qui_fw-la sâ—premum_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la jus_o obtinet_fw-la utpote_fw-la partis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la praestantiâ—sima_fw-la unicus_fw-la datoâ—_n conditorquâ—_n pemble_n in_o these_o word_n nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o emphatical_a than_o this_o antithesis_fw-la we_o receive_v our_o flesh_n or_o body_n from_o our_o parent_n but_o our_o soul_n from_o god_n if_o then_o we_o patient_o bear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o parent_n who_o be_v author_n of_o the_o vile_a part_n and_o have_v the_o least_o right_a or_o power_n over_o we_o with_o how_o much_o more_o equal_a a_o mind_n shall_v we_o bear_v his_o chastisement_n who_o have_v the_o supreme_a right_n to_o we_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o only_a giver_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o we_o viz._n our_o soul_n or_o spirit_n here_o it_o seem_v evident_a that_o our_o soul_n flow_v not_o to_o we_o in_o the_o material_a channel_n of_o fleshly_a generation_n or_o descent_n as_o our_o body_n do_v but_o immediate_o from_o god_n their_o proper_a father_n in_o the_o way_n of_o creation_n yet_o he_o beget_v they_o not_o out_o of_o his_o own_o essence_n or_o substance_n as_o christ_n his_o natural_a son_n be_v beget_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o nothing_o that_o have_v be_v before_o as_o theodoret_n well_o express_v it_o agreeable_a hereunto_o be_v that_o place_n also_o in_o ratioâ—alis_fw-la in_o testimonium_fw-la satis_fw-la clarum_fw-la quo_fw-la docâ—mur_fw-la pari_fw-la passâ—_n haectria_fw-la ambulare_fw-la expansionem_fw-la câ—â—li_fw-la fâ—â—dationem_fw-la teâ—rae_fw-la &_o â—ormationem_fw-la animae_fw-la ratioâ—alis_fw-la zech._n 12.1_o the_o lord_n which_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o where_o the_o form_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v associate_v with_o those_o two_o other_o glorious_a effect_n of_o god_n create_v power_n namely_o the_o expansion_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o three_o be_v here_o equal_o assume_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o remarkable_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o creation_n he_o that_o create_v the_o one_o do_v as_o much_o create_v the_o other_o now_o the_o two_o former_a we_o â—ind_v frequent_o instance_a in_o scripture_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o create_a power_n or_o work_n imply_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v present_v as_o strong_a prop_n to_o our_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o stagger_a for_o want_v of_o visible_a matter_n of_o encouragement_n isa._n 40.22_o and_o 42.5_o jerem._n 10.12_o job_n 9.8_o psal._n 104.2_o q._n d._n be_v my_o people_n in_o captivity_n and_o their_o faith_n nonplus_v and_o at_o a_o loss_n
noble_a soul_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o life_n with_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v our_o table_n differ_v little_a from_o the_o crib_n at_o which_o they_o feed_v or_o our_o house_n from_o the_o stall_n and_o stable_n in_o which_o they_o lie_v down_o to_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o divine_a worship_n or_o heavenly_a communication_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v there_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o such_o man_n if_o so_o they_o live_v and_o die_v that_o their_o soul_n have_v be_v of_o no_o high_a extraction_n or_o large_a capacity_n or_o long_a duration_n than_o that_o of_o a_o beast_n for_o then_o as_o their_o comfort_n so_o also_o their_o misery_n have_v end_v at_o death_n and_o such_o they_o will_v one_o day_n wish_v they_o have_v be_v a_o separate_a soul_n immediate_o capable_a of_o blessedness_n inference_n ii_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o not_o depend_v in_o its_o be_v on_o the_o body_n or_o any_o other_o fellow_n creature_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n on_o the_o soul_n account_v why_o its_o blessedness_n shall_v be_v delay_v till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n and_o it_o be_v well_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v capable_a only_o of_o social_a glory_n or_o a_o blessedness_n in_o partnership_n with_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o can_v neither_o exert_v its_o own_o power_n nor_o enjoy_v its_o own_o happiness_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o body_n the_o opinion_n of_o a_o sleep_a interval_n take_v its_o riâ—e_n from_o this_o error_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o one_o mistake_v to_o beget_v another_o they_o conceive_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v so_o dependent_a upon_o the_o body_n at_o least_o in_o all_o its_o operation_n that_o when_o death_n rend_v it_o from_o the_o body_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v leave_v as_o in_o a_o swoon_n or_o sleep_v unable_a to_o exert_v its_o proper_a power_n or_o enjoy_v that_o felicity_n which_o we_o ascribe_v to_o it_o in_o its_o state_n of_o separation_n but_o certain_o its_o substantial_a nature_n be_v consider_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o what_o perfection_n soever_o the_o body_n recieve_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o necessary_a soever_o its_o dependence_n upon_o it_o be_v 3._o be_v anima_fw-la rationâ—â—iâ—_n nihil_fw-la 〈…〉_o possâ—tâ—r_o 〈◊〉_d coâ—imâ—r_n disp._n 2._o art_n 3._o the_o soul_n receive_v not_o its_o perfection_n from_o the_o body_n nor_o do_v it_o necessary_o depend_v on_o it_o in_o its_o principal_a operation_n but_o it_o can_v live_v and_o act_v out_o of_o a_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o it_o yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o enjoy_v itself_o in_o a_o much_o more_o sweet_a and_o perfect_a liberty_n than_o ever_o it_o do_v or_o can_v whilst_o it_o be_v clog_v and_o fetter_v with_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n doubtless_o anima_fw-la doubtless_o proculdubio_fw-la cum_fw-la â—i_fw-la mortis_fw-la expâ—imitur_fw-la de_fw-la câ—â—â—â—â—tione_fw-la caâ—nâ—s_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la eâ—pressiâ—ne_fw-la colatu_fw-la 〈…〉_o to_o de_fw-fr oâ—panâ—o_fw-la coâ—pore_fw-la â—umpit_n in_o apertâ—m_n ad_fw-la mâ—ram_fw-la &_o pâ—â—am_n &_o suay_v 〈◊〉_d statim_fw-la semetipsam_fw-la in_o expeditione_n substantiae_fw-la recognoscit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la somno_fw-la emergens_fw-la ab_fw-la imaginibas_fw-la ad_fw-la veritates_fw-la tertul._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la say_v tertullian_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v strain_v by_o death_n it_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o its_o own_o pure_a perfect_a light_n and_o quick_o find_v itself_o a_o substantial_a be_v able_a to_o act_v free_o in_o that_o light_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v close_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o believe_a soul_n with_o open_a eye_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n luk._n 23.43_o philip._n 1.23_o but_o this_o will_v also_o be_v further_o speak_v to_o hereafter_o create_v hereafter_o immediate_o create_v inference_n iii_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v immediate_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o not_o seminal_o traduce_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o soul_n by_o nature_n be_v of_o equal_a value_n and_o dignity_n one_o soul_n be_v not_o more_o excellent_a honourable_a or_o precious_a than_o another_o but_o all_o by_o nature_n equal_o precious_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a beggar_n that_o cry_v at_o the_o door_n for_o a_o crust_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o value_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a monarch_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o 1._o first_o because_o all_o soul_n flow_v out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fountain_n viz._n the_o create_a power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o make_v better_a or_o worse_o fine_a or_o courser_n matter_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o nothing_o at_o all_o the_o same_o almighty_a power_n be_v put_v forth_o to_o the_o form_n of_o one_o as_o of_o another_o all_o soul_n be_v i_o say_v he_o that_o create_v they_o ezek._n 18_o 4._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o beggar_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n those_o that_o have_v no_o preaexistent_a matter_n but_o receive_v their_o being_n from_o the_o same_o efficient_a cause_n must_v needs_o be_v equal_a in_o their_o original_a nature_n and_o value_n the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o be_v form_v out_o of_o matter_n do_v great_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o some_o be_v mould_v as_o we_o say_v è_fw-la meliori_fw-la luto_fw-la out_o of_o better_a and_o fine_a clay_n some_o be_v more_o exact_a elegant_a vigorous_a and_o beautiful_a than_o other_o but_o soul_n have_v no_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o consist_v be_v not_o so_o difference_v 2._o second_o all_o soul_n be_v create_v with_o a_o capacity_n of_o enjoy_v the_o infinite_a and_o bless_a god_n they_o need_v no_o other_o power_n faculty_n or_o capacity_n than_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n endue_v with_o if_o these_o be_v but_o sanctify_v and_o devote_v to_o god_n to_o make_v they_o equal_o happy_a and_o bless_a with_o they_o that_o be_v now_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o with_o unspeakable_a delight_n and_o joy_n behold_v his_o bless_a face_n we_o pass_v through_o the_o field_n and_o take_v up_o a_o egg_n which_o lie_v under_o a_o clod_n and_o see_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o a_o little_a squalid_a matter_n yea_o but_o in_o that_o egg_n be_v seminal_o and_o potential_o contain_v such_o a_o melodious_a lark_n as_o it_o may_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o see_v mount_v heavenward_o and_o sing_v delicious_a note_n above_o so_o it_o be_v here_o those_o poor_a despise_a soul_n that_o be_v now_o lodge_v in_o crazy_a despicable_a body_n on_o earth_n have_v in_o their_o nature_n a_o capacity_n for_o the_o same_o employment_n and_o enjoyment_n with_o those_o in_o heaven_n they_o have_v no_o high_o original_a than_o these_o have_v and_o these_o have_v the_o same_o capacity_n and_o hability_n with_o they_o they_o be_v being_n improvable_a by_o grace_n to_o the_o high_a perfection_n attainable_a by_o any_o creature_n if_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o mean_a base_a and_o despicable_a a_o creature_n in_o other_o respect_n yet_o have_v thou_o a_o soul_n which_o have_v the_o same_o alliance_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n the_o same_o capacity_n to_o enjoy_v he_o in_o glory_n that_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o renown_a saint_n ever_o have_v 3._o three_o all_o soul_n be_v rate_v and_o value_v in_o god_n book_n and_o account_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o price_n and_o therefore_o by_o nature_n be_v of_o equal_a worth_n and_o dignity_n under_o the_o law_n the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a be_v to_o give_v the_o same_o ransom_n exod._n 30.15_o the_o rich_a shall_v not_o give_v more_o and_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o give_v less_o than_o half_a a_o shekel_n the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cost_v one_o and_o the_o same_o price_n the_o poor_a and_o most_o despise_a soul_n that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n be_v as_o much_o indebt_v to_o he_o for_o the_o ransom_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o the_o great_a and_o most_o illustrious_a person_n in_o the_o world_n moses_n abraham_n paul_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o cost_n christ_n one_o farthing_n more_o than_o poor_a lazarus_n or_o the_o mean_a among_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n rom._n 3.22_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o parity_n of_o humane_a soul_n universal_o or_o in_o all_o respect_n though_o be_v of_o one_o species_n or_o common_a nature_n they_o be_v all_o equal_a and_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o purchase_v at_o one_o rate_n yet_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o respect_n and_o
consideration_n wherein_o there_o be_v remarkable_a difference_n betwixt_o soul_n and_o soul_n as_o 1._o some_o soul_n be_v much_o better_o lodge_v and_o accommodate_v in_o their_o body_n than_o other_o be_v though_o none_o dwell_v at_o perfect_a rest_n and_o ease_n god_n have_v lodge_v some_o soul_n in_o strong_a vigorous_a comely_a body_n other_o in_o feeble_a crazy_a deform_a and_o uncomfortable_a one_o the_o historian_n say_v of_o galba_n anima_fw-la galbae_n male_a habitat_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o galba_n dwell_v in_o a_o ill_a body_n and_o a_o much_o better_a man_n than_o galba_n be_v as_o ill_o accommodate_v john_n wish_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o belove_a gaius_n that_o his_o body_n may_v but_o prosper_v as_o his_o soul_n do_v epist._n 3._o v._n 2._o timothy_n have_v his_o often_o infirmity_n indeed_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o instance_n and_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n brass_n kind_n 〈◊〉_d bp._n of_o abâ—lâ—m_n have_v so_o strong_a and_o firm_a a_o constitution_n to_o endure_v severe_a study_n that_o he_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d inâ—estina_fw-la 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v hâ—d_v a_o body_n of_o brass_n if_o some_o soul_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o such_o body_n as_o other_o have_v who_o make_v little_a or_o very_o bad_a use_n of_o they_o o_o what_o service_n will_v they_o do_v for_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o remarkable_a difference_n also_o betwixt_o soul_n and_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o natural_a gift_n and_o ability_n of_o mind_n some_o have_v great_a advantage_n above_o other_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o natural_a spirit_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n be_v more_o brisk_a and_o apt_a the_o soul_n be_v more_o vegete_a vigorous_a and_o able_a to_o exert_v itself_o in_o its_o sunction_n and_o operation_n how_o clear_a nimble_a and_o firm_a be_v the_o apprehension_n fancy_n and_o memory_n of_o some_o soul_n beyond_o other_o what_o a_o prodigy_n of_o memory_n fancy_n and_o judgement_n be_v father_n paul_n the_o venetian_n and_o suarez_n of_o who_o strada_n say_v such_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o part_n that_o he_o have_v all_o s._n augustine_n work_n the_o most_o copious_a and_o various_a of_o all_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v by_o heart_n so_o that_o i_o have_v see_v he_o say_v he_o 〈…〉_o he_o statim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d loco_fw-la 〈…〉_o ready_o point_v with_o the_o finger_n to_o any_o place_n or_o page_n he_o dispute_v of_o our_o dr._n reynolds_n excel_v this_o way_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o that_o know_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o live_a library_n a_o three_o university_n but_o above_o all_o the_o character_n give_v by_o vives_z of_o budeuâ—_n be_v amaze_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o write_v in_o greek_a or_o latin_a which_o he_o have_v not_o turn_v over_o and_o examine_v that_o both_o language_n be_v alike_o to_o he_o speak_v either_o with_o more_o facility_n than_o he_o do_v the_o french_a his_o mother_n tongue_n and_o all_o by_o the_o penetrate_a â—orce_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a part_n without_o a_o tutor_n so_o that_o deâ—_n that_o qâ—o_fw-la viro_fw-la gallia_n aâ—â—tiore_fw-la ingeâ—io_fw-la 〈…〉_o produxit_fw-la hic_fw-la 〈◊〉_d atate_fw-la nec_fw-la itaâ—â—a_n quidem_fw-la lud._n viu._n in_o 1â—_n cap._n the_o civet_n deâ—_n france_n never_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n of_o sharp_a wit_n more_o pierce_a judgement_n exact_a diligence_n and_o great_a learning_n nor_o in_o his_o time_n italy_n itself_o foelix_fw-la &_o foecundum_fw-la ingenium_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la uno_fw-la invenit_fw-la &_o doctorem_fw-la &_o discipulum_fw-la a_o happy_a and_o fruitful_a wit_n which_o in_o itself_o find_v both_o a_o master_n and_o a_o scholar_n and_o yet_o pasquier_n relate_v what_o be_v much_o more_o admirable_a of_o a_o young_a man_n who_o come_v to_o paris_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1445_o and_o show_v himself_o so_o excellent_a and_o exact_a in_o all_o the_o art_n science_n and_o language_n that_o if_o a_o man_n of_o a_o ordinary_a good_a wit_n and_o sound_a constitution_n shall_v live_v a_o hundred_o year_n and_o during_o that_o time_n study_v incessant_o without_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a or_o any_o recreation_n he_o can_v hardly_o attain_v to_o that_o perfection_n 3._o and_o yet_o a_o far_o great_a difference_n be_v make_v betwixt_o one_o soul_n and_o another_o by_o the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o make_v yet_o a_o great_a disparity_n for_o it_o alter_v and_o new_a mould_n the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o restore_v the_o lose_a image_n of_o god_n to_o it_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o righteous_a be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n prov._n 12.26_o this_o ennoble_v the_o soul_n and_o stamp_v the_o high_a dignity_n and_o glory_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v true_a it_o have_v natural_o a_o excellency_n and_o perpetuity_n in_o it_o above_o other_o being_n as_o cedar_n have_v not_o only_o a_o beauty_n and_o fragrancy_n but_o a_o soundness_n and_o durability_n far_o beyond_o other_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n but_o when_o it_o come_v under_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o it_o be_v as_o cedar_n overlay_v with_o gold_n 4._o last_o a_o wonderful_a difference_n will_v be_v make_v betwixt_o one_o soul_n and_o another_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o great_a day_n some_o will_v be_v bless_v and_o other_o curse_a soul_n matt._n 25._o ult_n some_o receive_v into_o glory_n other_o shut_v out_o into_o everlasting_a misery_n matth._n 8.11_o 12._o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o outer_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o that_o which_o will_v be_v the_o sting_n and_o aggravation_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o will_v then_o be_v make_v will_v be_v this_o parity_n and_o equality_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o capacity_n of_o every_o soul_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o that_o perish_v will_v find_v they_o be_v natural_o as_o capable_a of_o blessedness_n as_o those_o that_o enjoy_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o own_o inexcusable_a negligence_n and_o obstinacy_n that_o be_v their_o ruin_n inference_n iu._n substance_n iu._n the_o soul_n a_o create_a substance_n if_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a creator_n and_o former_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n then_o sin_n must_v needs_o involve_v the_o most_o unnatural_a evil_n in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o horrid_a violation_n of_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n no_o title_n can_v be_v so_o full_a so_o absolute_a as_o that_o which_o creation_n give_v how_o clear_a be_v this_o in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n if_o god_n create_v my_o soul_n than_o my_o soul_n have_v once_o no_o be_v at_o all_o that_o it_o have_v still_o remain_v nothing_o have_v not_o the_o pleasure_n of_o its_o creator_n choose_v and_o call_v it_o into_o the_o be_v it_o have_v out_o of_o the_o million_o of_o mere_a possible_a being_n for_o as_o there_o be_v million_o of_o possible_a being_n which_o yet_o be_v nothing_o so_o there_o be_v million_o of_o possible_a being_n which_v never_o shall_v be_v at_o all_o so_o that_o since_o the_o pleasure_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o my_o be_v he_o needs_o must_v be_v the_o rightful_a owner_n of_o it_o what_o can_v be_v more_o his_o own_o than_o that_o who_o very_a be_v flow_v mere_o from_o he_o and_o which_o have_v never_o be_v at_o all_o have_v he_o not_o call_v it_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o see_v the_o same_o pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o give_v it_o a_o be_v give_v it_o also_o a_o reasonable_a be_v capable_a of_o and_o fit_v for_o moral_a government_n by_o law_n which_o other_o inferior_a nature_n be_v incapable_a of_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rightful_a owner_n of_o this_o soul_n moreover_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o who_o give_v my_o soul_n its_o be_v and_o such_o a_o be_v give_v it_o also_o all_o the_o good_a it_o ever_o have_v have_v or_o shall_v have_v and_o that_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o have_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v pure_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o 〈◊〉_d needs_o â—e_v my_o most_o bountiful_a benefactor_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d owner_n and_o supreme_a governor_n there_o be_v not_o a_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v create_v but_o stand_v bind_v to_o he_o in_o all_o these_o tie_n and_o title_n now_o for_o such_o a_o creature_n to_o turn_v rebellious_o upon_o its_o absolute_a owner_n who_o only_a and_o whole_o it_o be_v upon_o its_o supreme_a governor_n to_o who_o it_o owe_v entire_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n upon_o its_o
bountiful_a benefactor_n from_o who_o it_o have_v receive_v all_o and_o every_o mercy_n it_o ever_o have_v or_o have_v to_o violate_v his_o law_n slight_a his_o sovereignty_n despise_v his_o goodness_n contemn_v his_o threaten_n pierce_v his_o very_a heart_n with_o grief_n darken_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n confederate_a with_o satan_n his_o â—alicious_a enemy_n and_o strike_v as_o far_o as_o a_o creature_n can_v strike_v â—â—_o his_o very_o be_v for_o in_o a_o sense_n omne_fw-la peâ—catum_fw-la est_fw-la deicidium_fw-la every_o sin_n strike_v at_o the_o life_n and_o very_a existence_n of_o god_n blush_v o_o heaven_n at_o this_o and_o be_v you_o horrible_o afraid_a o_o curse_a sin_n the_o evil_a of_o all_o evil_n which_o no_o epithere_o can_v match_v no_o name_n worse_o than_o its_o own_o can_v be_v invent_v sinful_a sin_n this_o be_v as_o if_o some_o venomous_a branch_n shall_v drop_v poison_n upon_o the_o root_n that_o bear_v it_o love_n and_o gratitude_n to_o benefactor_n be_v a_o indelible_a principle_n engrave_v by_o nature_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n it_o teach_v child_n to_o love_n and_o honour_v their_o parent_n who_o yet_o be_v but_o meeâ—_n instrument_n of_o their_o being_n o_o how_o just_a must_v their_o perdition_n be_v who_o cast_v off_o the_o very_a bond_n of_o nature_n turn_v again_o with_o enmity_n against_o that_o god_n in_o who_o they_o both_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v o_o think_v and_o think_v again_o on_o what_o a_o holy_a 232._o holy_a mr._n burroughs'_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n p._n 232._o man_n once_o say_v what_o a_o sad_a charge_n will_v this_o be_v against_o many_o a_o man_n at_o the_o great_a day_n when_o god_n shall_v say_v have_v thou_o be_v make_v a_o dog_n i_o never_o have_v have_v so_o much_o dishonour_n as_o i_o have_v have_v it_o be_v pity_n god_n shall_v not_o have_v honour_n from_o the_o mean_a creature_n that_o ever_o he_o make_v from_o every_o pile_n of_o grass_n in_o the_o field_n or_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n much_o more_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v glory_n from_o a_o soul_n more_o precious_a and_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o other_o work_v of_o his_o hand_n sure_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o our_o soul_n have_v still_o remain_v only_o in_o the_o number_n of_o possible_a being_n and_o have_v never_o have_v a_o actual_a existence_n in_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o being_n but_o a_o very_a little_a low_a than_o the_o angel_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v still_o be_v dishonour_v god_n by_o they_o o_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o levy_v his_o glory_n from_o we_o passive_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o nabuchadnezzar_n from_o who_o god_n have_v more_o glory_n when_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n than_o when_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n in_o like_a manner_n his_o glory_n will_v rise_v passive_o from_o we_o when_o drive_v out_o among_o devil_n and_o not_o active_o and_o voluntary_o as_o from_o the_o saint_n inference_n v._n if_o god_n create_v and_o inspire_v the_o reasonable_a â—â—ul_n immediate_o this_o shall_v instruct_v and_o incise_v all_o christian_a parent_n to_o pray_v earnest_o for_o their_o child_n not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n but_o when_o they_o be_v first_o conceive_v in_o the_o womb._n it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n both_o to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n not_o only_o to_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o womb_n with_o body_n perfect_o and_o comely_o fashion_v but_o also_o with_o such_o soul_n inspire_v into_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n to_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o parent_n to_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o child_n full_a and_o perfect_a in_o all_o their_o bodily_a member_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o grievous_a affliction_n to_o see_v they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n defective_a monstrous_a and_o misshapen_v birth_n shall_v a_o leg_n a_o arm_n a_o eye_n be_v want_v such_o a_o defect_n will_v make_v their_o life_n miserable_a and_o the_o parent_n uncomfortable_a but_o how_o few_o be_v concern_v with_o what_o soul_n they_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n good_a god_n say_v gen._n say_v 〈…〉_o quà m_fw-la paucoâ—_n reâ—erias_fw-la qui_fw-la tam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quomodo_fw-la pâ—è_fw-la &_o honestè_fw-fr 〈…〉_o quà m_fw-la câ—rant_fw-la ut_fw-la amplam_fw-la relinquant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d haereditatem_fw-la quâ_fw-la post_fw-la 〈◊〉_d iâ—lorâ—â—_n splendidè_fw-la &_o otâ—â—se_fw-la delâ—â—ientur_fw-la muâ—â—_n in_o 8_o gen._n musculus_fw-la how_o few_o shall_v we_o find_v who_o be_v equal_o solicitous_a to_o have_v such_o child_n as_o may_v live_v pious_o and_o honest_o as_o they_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o inheritance_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v live_v splendid_o and_o brave_o it_o please_v we_o to_o see_v our_o own_o image_n stamp_v upon_o their_o body_n but_o o_o how_o few_o pray_v even_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n that_o their_o soul_n may_v in_o due_a time_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o not_o animate_v and_o use_v the_o member_n of_o their_o body_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n against_o the_o god_n that_o form_v they_o certain_o except_o they_o be_v quicken_v with_o such_o soul_n as_o may_v in_o this_o world_n be_v unite_v with_o christ_n better_a have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o womb_n whilst_o they_o be_v pure_a embryoes_n and_o have_v never_o come_v into_o the_o number_n and_o account_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o such_o embryoes_n go_v for_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n have_v only_o the_o rudiment_n and_o rough_a draught_n of_o body_n never_o animate_v and_o inform_v by_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n job_n 3.11_o 12._o but_o as_o soon_o as_o such_o a_o soul_n enter_v into_o they_o though_o for_o never_o so_o little_a a_o time_n it_o entail_v eternity_n upon_o they_o we_o also_o know_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o god_n breathe_v or_o infuse_v their_o soul_n into_o they_o sin_n present_o enter_v and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o we_o as_o the_o next_o instrument_n of_o convey_v it_o to_o they_o which_o shall_v have_v the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o mighty_a argument_n with_o we_o to_o lay_v our_o prayer_n and_o tear_n for_o mercy_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o that_o union_n think_v on_o this_o particular_o you_o that_o be_v mother_n of_o child_n when_o you_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n quicken_v within_o you_o that_o you_o then_o bear_v a_o creature_n within_o you_o of_o more_o value_n than_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n a_o creature_n upon_o who_o from_o that_o very_a moment_n a_o eternity_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n be_v entail_v and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o travel_v as_o in_o pain_n for_o their_o soul_n before_o you_o feel_v the_o sorrow_n and_o pang_n of_o travel_n for_o their_o body_n o_o what_o a_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o a_o part_n of_o yourselves_o shall_v eternal_o perish_v that_o so_o rare_a and_o excellent_a a_o creature_n as_o that_o you_o bear_v shall_v be_v cast_v away_o for_o ever_o for_o want_v of_o a_o new_a creation_n superad_v to_o that_o it_o have_v already_o o_o let_v your_o cry_n and_o prayer_n for_o they_o anticipate_v your_o kiss_n and_o embrace_n of_o they_o if_o you_o be_v faithful_a and_o successful_a herein_o then_o happy_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v they_o if_o not_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o the_o knee_n have_v prevent_v they_o and_o the_o breast_n they_o have_v suck_v o_o you_o can_v begin_v your_o suit_n for_o mercy_n too_o early_o for_o they_o nor_o continue_v they_o too_o long_o though_o your_o prayer_n measure_v all_o the_o time_n betwixt_o their_o conception_n and_o their_o death_n substance_n death_n a_o vital_a substance_n inference_n vi._n moreover_o if_o god_n have_v create_v our_o soul_n vital_a substance_n to_o animate_v and_o act_v those_o body_n how_o indispensable_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n do_v quicken_v and_o govern_v that_o soul_n which_o quicken_v and_o govern_v our_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o they_o otherwise_o though_o in_o a_o natural_a sense_n we_o have_v live_v soul_n yet_o they_o be_v dead_a whilst_o they_o live_v the_o apostle_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o 46._o compare_v the_o animal_n life_n we_o live_v by_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o the_o spiritual_a life_n we_o live_v by_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o jesus_n christ._n and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v viz._n in_o my_o text_n the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n he_o oppose_v the_o animal_n to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o two_o adam_n from_o who_o they_o come_v and_o show_v in_o both_o
say_v till_o it_o come_v to_o rest_v in_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o because_o the_o faculty_n which_o produce_v it_o be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a all_o matter_n have_v its_o limit_n bound_n god_n 〈…〉_o of_o 〈◊〉_d till_o we_o attain_v the_o desire_a end_n which_o be_v god_n and_o just_a measure_n beyond_o which_o it_o can_v be_v extend_v but_o the_o soul_n be_v boundless_a and_o its_o appetition_n infinite_a be_v rest_n not_o but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a and_o infinite_a be_v god_n alone_o be_v be_v adequate_a object_n and_o able_a to_o satisfy_v its_o desire_n which_o plain_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a immaterial_a and_o simple_a be_v and_o be_v so_o two_o thing_n necessary_o follow_v therefrom_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v void_a of_o any_o principle_n of_o corruption_n in_o itself_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o any_o stroke_n of_o death_n by_o any_o adverse_a power_n without_o itself_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v liable_a to_o death_n from_o any_o seed_n or_o principle_n of_o corruption_n within_o itself_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o composition_n there_o be_v no_o dissolution_n the_o spirituality_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o soul_n admit_v of_o no_o corruption_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o liable_a to_o death_n by_o any_o adverse_a power_n without_o itself_o no_o sword_n can_v touch_v it_o no_o instrument_n of_o death_n can_v reach_v it_o it_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o adversary_n matt._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o creature-power_n be_v here_o fix_v by_o jesus_n christ_n beyond_o which_o they_o can_v go_v they_o can_v wound_v torment_n and_o destroy_v the_o body_n when_o god_n permit_v they_o but_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n a_o sword_n can_v no_o more_o wound_v it_o than_o it_o can_v wound_v or_o hurt_v the_o light_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o decay_n upon_o our_o soul_n in_o our_o old_a age_n object_n object_n and_o decay_v argue_v and_o imply_v corruption_n and_o be_v so_o many_o step_n and_o tendency_n towards_o the_o death_n and_o dissolution_n thereof_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n show_v we_o how_o the_o apprehension_n judgement_n wit_n and_o memory_n of_o old_a man_n fail_v even_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o they_o become_v child_n again_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ability_n of_o their_o mind_n their_o soul_n only_o serve_v as_o it_o be_v to_o salt_n their_o body_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o putrefaction_n for_o a_o few_o day_n long_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n sol._n sol._n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o decay_n upon_o the_o soul_n no_o time_n make_v any_o change_n upon_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o alteration_n that_o be_v make_v be_v upon_o the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o body_n which_o decay_n in_o time_n and_o become_v inept_v and_o unserviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n like_o a_o expert_a and_o skilful_a musician_n be_v as_o able_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o the_o body_n its_o instrument_n be_v out_o of_o tune_n and_o the_o able_a artist_n can_v make_v no_o please_a melody_n upon_o a_o instrument_n who_o string_n be_v break_v or_o so_o relate_v that_o they_o can_v be_v screw_v up_o to_o their_o due_a height_n let_v hypocrates_n the_o prince_n of_o physician_n decide_v this_o matter_n for_o we_o diaeâ—a_fw-la we_o anima_fw-la nostra_fw-la quoad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la mutaâ—i_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la aut_fw-la alterari_fw-la siâ—â—_n cibi_fw-la siâ—â—_n potus_fw-la sive_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la rei_fw-la alterius_fw-la accâ—ssu_fw-la referend_n est_fw-la enim_fw-la omnium_fw-la alterationum_fw-la causa_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritus_fw-la quibus_fw-la se_fw-la immiscet_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la vasa_fw-la sive_fw-la organa_fw-la que_fw-la permeat_fw-la hypocrates_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la diaeâ—a_fw-la the_o soul_n say_v he_o can_v be_v change_v or_o alter_v as_o to_o its_o essence_n by_o the_o access_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o but_o all_o the_o alteration_n that_o be_v make_v must_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o spirit_n with_o which_o it_o mix_v itself_o or_o to_o the_o vessel_n and_o organ_n through_o which_o it_o stream_v so_o that_o this_o prove_v not_o its_o corruptibility_n and_o be_v neither_o corruptible_a in_o itself_o nor_o vulnerable_a by_o any_o creature_n without_o itself_o see_v man_n can_v and_o god_n will_v not_o destroy_v it_o the_o conclusion_n be_v strong_o infer_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v immortal_a argument_n ii_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o promise_v of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o everlasting_a misery_n respective_o make_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a after_o this_o life_n which_o promise_v and_o threaten_n have_v be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o delusory_a if_o our_o soul_n perish_v with_o our_o body_n 1._o first_o god_n have_v make_v many_o everlasting_a promise_n of_o blessedness_n yea_o he_o have_v establish_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a promise_v to_o be_v their_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o bestow_v endless_a blessedness_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v such_o a_o promise_n be_v that_o john_n 8.28_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v and_o john_n 4.14_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o again_o john_n 11.26_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o once_o more_o rom._n 2.7_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n with_o multitude_n more_o of_o like_a nature_n now_o if_o these_o be_v no_o vain_a and_o delusory_a promise_n as_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v not_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a god_n than_o those_o soul_n to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v must_v live_v for_o ever_o for_o if_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o promise_n must_v fail_v consequent_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n must_v fail_v too_o for_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v make_v good_a when_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v be_v perish_v let_v it_o not_o be_v object_v here_o that_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o their_o soul_n and_o yet_o their_o body_n perish_v notwithstanding_o for_o we_o say_v though_o their_o body_n die_v yet_o they_o shall_v live_v again_o and_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o eternal_a glory_n and_o while_o their_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a their_o soul_n be_v with_o god_n enjoy_v the_o covenant_v blessedness_n in_o heaven_n rom._n 8.10_o 11._o and_o so_o the_o covenant-bond_n be_v not_o loose_v betwixt_o they_o and_o god_n by_o death_n which_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o case_n the_o soul_n perish_v when_o the_o body_n do_v and_o upon_o this_o hypothesis_n that_o argument_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v matth._n 22.32_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n q._n d._n if_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v perish_v in_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o in_o body_n how_o then_o be_v god_n their_o god_n what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant-relation_n for_o if_o one_o correlate_n fail_v the_o relation_n necessary_o fail_v with_o it_o if_o god_n be_v their_o god_n then_o certain_o they_o be_v in_o be_v for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a i.e._n of_o those_o that_o be_v utter_o perish_v therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o though_o their_o body_n be_v natural_o dead_a yet_o their_o soul_n still_o live_v and_o their_o body_n must_v live_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n 2._o on_o the_o contrary_a many_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a misery_n after_o this_o life_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n against_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a person_n such_o be_v that_o in_o 2_o thes._n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o lord_n jesuâ—_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o
immortality_n but_o in_o this_o it_o proper_o consist_v that_o he_o enjoy_v not_o only_o a_o reasonable_a but_o also_o rejoice_v in_o a_o immortal_a soul_n which_o shall_v overlive_v the_o world_n and_o subsist_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n and_o abide_v for_o ever_o when_o all_o other_o soul_n be_v but_o material_a form_n perish_v with_o that_o matter_n on_o which_o they_o depend_v this_o be_v the_o proper_a dignity_n of_o man_n above_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o immortality_n and_o leave_v he_o his_o reason_n be_v but_o to_o leave_v he_o a_o more_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a creature_n than_o any_o that_o god_n have_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n for_o man_n be_v a_o prospect_v creature_n and_o raise_v up_o to_o himself_o vast_a hope_n and_o fear_n from_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o these_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o sensual_a pleasure_n which_o other_o creature_n free_o enjoy_v and_o exercise_v with_o ten_o thousand_o care_n which_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o and_o to_o fail_v at_o last_o of_o all_o his_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v to_o fall_v many_o degree_n low_a than_o the_o low_a creature_n shall_v fall_v even_o so_o much_o low_a as_o his_o expectation_n and_o hope_n have_v lift_v he_o high_o argument_n vi._n the_o soul_n of_o man_n must_v be_v immortal_a or_o else_o the_o desire_n of_o immortality_n be_v plant_v in_o their_o soul_n in_o vain_a that_o there_o be_v desire_n of_o immortality_n find_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n be_v a_o truth_n too_o evident_a to_o be_v deny_v or_o doubt_v man_n can_v bound_v and_o terminate_v his_o desire_n within_o the_o narrow_a limit_n of_o this_o world_n 73._o i_o beseech_v man_n for_o god_n sake_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o arise_v in_o they_o a_o desire_n or_o a_o wish_n that_o other_o shall_v speak_v well_o of_o they_o rather_o than_o evil_n after_o their_o death_n then_o at_o that_o time_n they_o will_v serious_o consider_v whether_o those_o motion_n be_v not_o from_o some_o spirit_n to_o continue_v a_o spirit_n after_o it_o leave_v its_o earthly_a habitation_n rather_o than_o from_o a_o earthly_a spirit_n a_o vapour_n which_o can_v act_v or_o imagine_v or_o desire_v or_o fâ—ar_a thing_n beyond_o its_o continuance_n halt_n de_fw-fr anim_fw-la p._n 73._o and_o the_o time_n that_o measure_v it_o nothing_o that_o can_v be_v measure_v by_o time_n be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n soul_n no_o motto_n better_o suit_v it_o than_o this_o non_fw-la est_fw-la mortale_fw-la quod_fw-la opto_fw-la i_o seek_v for_o that_o which_o will_v not_o die_v rom._n 2._o v._n 7._o and_o his_o great_a relief_n against_o death_n lie_v in_o this_o non_fw-la omnis_fw-la moriar_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v not_o total_o perish_v yea_o we_o find_v in_o all_o man_n even_o in_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o drown_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o love_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o present_a world_n a_o natural_a desire_n to_o continue_v their_o name_n and_o memory_n to_o posterity_n after_o death_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 49.11_o their_o inward_a thought_n be_v that_o their_o house_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o their_o dwelling-place_n to_o all_o generation_n they_o call_v their_o land_n after_o their_o own_o name_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o child_n which_o be_v as_o one_o say_v nodosa_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la a_o knotty_a eternity_n when_o our_o thread_n be_v spin_v out_o and_o cut_v off_o their_o thread_n be_v knit_v to_o it_o and_o so_o we_o dream_v of_o a_o continue_a succession_n in_o our_o name_n and_o family_n absâ—lom_n have_v no_o child_n to_o continue_v his_o memory_n to_o supply_v which_o defect_n he_o rear_v up_o a_o pillar_n 2_o sam._n 18.18_o now_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v plant_v the_o desire_n of_o immortality_n in_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v incapable_a of_o it_o nor_o yet_o can_v we_o give_v a_o rational_a account_n how_o these_o apprehension_n of_o immortality_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n except_o they_o themselves_o be_v of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n for_o either_o these_o notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o immortality_n be_v impress_v upon_o our_o soul_n by_o god_n or_o do_v natural_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 198._o it_o form_n conception_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o abstract_n from_o matter_n and_o discern_v object_n which_o have_v no_o dimension_n figure_n colour_n or_o affection_n of_o matter_n si_fw-mi conceptus_fw-la de_fw-la immortalitate_fw-la fons_fw-la sit_fw-la ipsamet_fw-la anima_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immortalis_fw-la quoâ—iam_fw-la quod_fw-la momentan_o 〈…〉_o est_fw-la ideam_fw-la natuâ—ae_fw-la perennis_fw-la fa_fw-it 〈…〉_o non_fw-it potest_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la animâ—_n ratiâ—â—s_o expel_v conceptum_fw-la rationeâ—etâ—ttis_fw-la from_o 〈…〉_o nequit_fw-la stern_a de_fw-fr morte_fw-la p._n 198._o if_o god_n impress_v they_o those_o impression_n be_v make_v in_o vain_a if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o immortality_n to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o if_o they_o spring_v and_o rise_v natural_o out_o of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o their_o immortality_n for_o we_o can_v more_o conceive_v and_o form_v to_o ourselves_o idea_n and_o notion_n of_o immortality_n if_o our_o soul_n be_v mortal_a than_o the_o brute_n which_o be_v void_a of_o reason_n can_v form_v to_o themselves_o notion_n and_o conception_n of_o rationality_n so_o then_o the_o very_a apprehension_n and_o desire_n that_o be_v find_v in_o man_n heart_n of_o immortality_n do_v plain_o speak_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n argument_n vii_o moreover_o the_o account_n give_v we_o in_o scripture_n of_o the_o return_n of_o several_a soul_n into_o their_o own_o body_n again_o after_o death_n and_o real_a separation_n from_o they_o show_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n subsist_v and_o live_v in_o a_o separate_a state_n after_o death_n and_o perish_v not_o by_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n for_o if_o it_o be_v annihilate_v or_o destroy_v by_o death_n the_o same_o soul_n can_v never_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o same_o body_n a_o dead_a body_n may_v indeed_o be_v act_v by_o a_o assist_a form_n which_o may_v move_v and_o carry_v it_o from_o place_n to_o place_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v act_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o many_o but_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o live_v again_o by_o their_o own_o soul_n after_o a_o real_a separation_n by_o death_n unless_o those_o soul_n over-lived_n the_o body_n they_o forsake_v at_o death_n and_o have_v their_o abode_n in_o another_o place_n and_o state_n you_o have_v divers_a unquestionable_a example_n of_o the_o soul_n return_v into_o the_o body_n record_v in_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o the_o shâ—namites_n son_n 2_o king_n 4.18_o 19_o 20_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o that_o of_o the_o ruler_n daughter_n matth._n 9.18_o 23_o 24_o 25._o that_o of_o the_o widow_n son_n luke_n 7.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o that_o of_o lazarus_n john_n 11.39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45._o these_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o very_a same_o soul_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsam_fw-la priorem_fw-la animal_n corpori_fw-la mortuo_fw-la resâ—itutam_fw-la esse_fw-la contra_fw-la tos_fw-la qui_fw-la putaâ—erunt_fw-la &_o body_n putant_fw-la animâ—m_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la corporis_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la their_o own_o soul_n which_o return_v into_o they_o again_o which_o as_o chrysostom_n well_o observe_v be_v a_o great_a proof_n of_o their_o immortality_n against_o they_o that_o think_v the_o soul_n be_v annihilate_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n give_v we_o no_o account_n of_o any_o sense_n or_o apprehension_n they_o retain_v after_o their_o reunion_n of_o the_o place_n or_o state_n they_o be_v in_o during_o their_o separation_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forgetfulness_n of_o all_o that_o they_o see_v or_o feel_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v build_v rather_o upon_o the_o sure_a promise_n of_o god_n than_o such_o report_n and_o narrative_n of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16.31_o and_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n neither_o will_v we_o believe_v if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a argument_n viii_o moreover_o eighthly_a the_o supposition_n of_o the_o soul_n perish_v with_o the_o body_n be_v subversive_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n and_o duty_n thereof_o take_v away_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o religion_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n 1._o first_o it_o overthrow_v the_o main_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a
flow_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o either_o as_o from_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v so_o he_o can_v but_o never_o will_v annihilate_v they_o but_o the_o soul_n depend_v upon_o matter_n in_o all_o its_o operation_n 3._o object_n 3._o nothing_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v not_o first_o in_o the_o sense_n it_o use_v the_o natural_a spirit_n as_o its_o servant_n and_o tool_n in_o all_o its_o operation_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v it_o either_o subsist_v or_o act_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n 1._o the_o hypothesis_n be_v not_o only_o uncertain_a sol._n sol._n but_o certain_o false_a there_o be_v act_n perform_v by_o the_o soul_n even_o whilst_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n wherein_o it_o make_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o the_o body_n such_o be_v the_o act_n of_o self-intuition_a and_o self-reflection_n and_o what_o will_v you_o say_v of_o its_o act_n in_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n such_o as_o that_o of_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 12.2_o and_o john_n revel_v 21.10_o what_o use_n do_v their_o soul_n make_v of_o the_o bodily_a sense_n or_o natural_a spirit_n then_o 2._o and_o though_o in_o its_o ordinary_a action_n in_o this_o life_n it_o do_v use_v the_o body_n as_o its_o tool_n or_o instrument_n in_o work_v do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v neither_o subsist_v or_o act_v separate_a from_o they_o in_o the_o other_o world_n whilst_o a_o man_n be_v on_o horseback_n in_o his_o journey_n he_o use_v the_o help_n and_o service_n of_o his_o horse_n and_o be_v move_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o horse_n but_o do_v it_o thence_o follow_v he_o can_v stand_v or_o walk_v alone_o when_o dismount_v at_o his_o journey_n end_v we_o know_v angel_n both_o live_v and_o act_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a substance_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o many_o scripture_n seem_v to_o favour_v the_o total_a cessation_n of_o the_o soul_n action_n 4._o object_n 4._o if_o not_o of_o its_o be_v also_o after_o separation_n as_o that_o in_o 2_o sam._n 14.14_o we_o must_v needs_o die_v and_o be_v as_o water_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n which_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o and_o psal._n 88.10_o 11_o 12._o with_o isaiah_n 38.18_o 19_o the_o dead_a can_v praise_v thou_o sol._n sol._n those_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o tekoa_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o but_o respective_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o some_o precious_a liquor_n in_o a_o brittle_a glass_n which_o be_v break_v by_o death_n the_o soul_n be_v irrecoverable_o go_v as_o the_o water_n spill_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o by_o no_o humane_a power_n or_o art_n of_o man_n can_v be_v recover_v again_o all_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n can_v fetch_v it_o back_o into_o the_o body_n again_o she_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n but_o of_o what_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n by_o all_o the_o skill_n and_o power_n of_o man._n and_o for_o the_o expression_n of_o heman_n and_o hezekiah_n they_o only_o respect_v and_o relate_v to_o those_o service_n their_o soul_n be_v now_o employ_v about_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o conversion_n or_o edification_n of_o other_o as_o psal._n 30.8_o 9_o or_o at_o most_o to_o that_o mediate_a service_n and_o worship_n which_o they_o give_v god_n in_o and_o by_o their_o attendance_n upon_o his_o ordinance_n in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o of_o that_o immediate_a service_n and_o praise_n that_o be_v perform_v and_o give_v he_o in_o heaven_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a such_o be_v the_o sweetness_n they_o have_v find_v in_o these_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n that_o they_o express_v themselves_o as_o loath_a to_o leave_v they_o the_o same_o answer_n solve_v also_o the_o objection_n ground_v upon_o other_o mistake_a scripture_n as_o that_o psal._n 78.39_o where_o man_n be_v call_v a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o come_v not_o again_o it_o be_v only_o expressive_a of_o the_o frailty_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o present_a animal_n life_n we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v return_v no_o more_o after_o death_n it_o deny_v not_o life_n to_o depart_a soul_n but_o the_o end_n of_o this_o animal_n life_n at_o death_n the_o life_n we_o live_v in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n inference_n i._n be_v the_o soul_n immortal_a then_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o soul_n to_o find_v full_a rest_n and_o contentment_n in_o any_o enjoyment_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n all_o temporary_a thing_n be_v inadaequate_a and_o therefore_o unsatisfy_v to_o our_o soul_n what_o give_v the_o soul_n rest_n and_o satisfaction_n must_v be_v as_o durable_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v for_o if_o we_o can_v possible_o find_v in_o this_o world_n a_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n most_o agreeable_a in_o all_o other_o respect_n to_o our_o desire_n and_o wish_n yet_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v conscious_a to_o itself_o that_o it_o shall_v and_o must_v over-live_a and_o leave_v they_o all_o behind_o it_o it_o can_v never_o reach_v true_a contentment_n in_o the_o great_a affluence_n and_o confluence_n of_o they_o man_n be_v a_o immortal_a be_v therefore_o a_o prospect_a creature_n and_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o that_o it_o be_v well_o with_o he_o at_o present_a except_o he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o ever_o the_o thought_n of_o leave_v our_o delightful_a and_o pleasant_a enjoyment_n imbitter_v they_o all_o to_o we_o while_o we_o have_v they_o all_o outward_a thing_n be_v in_o fluxu_fw-la continuo_fw-la pass_v away_o as_o the_o water_n 1_o cor._n 7.31_o riches_n be_v uncertain_a 1_o tim._n 6.17_o they_o fly_v away_o as_o a_o eagle_n towards_o heaven_n and_o with_o wing_n of_o their_o own_o make_n prov._n 23.5_o i._n e._n as_o the_o feather_n that_o enable_v a_o bird_n to_o fly_v from_o we_o grow_v out_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n so_o do_v that_o vanity_n that_o carry_v away_o all_o earthly_a enjoyment_n this_o alone_a will_v spoil_v all_o contentment_n inference_n ii_o then_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o satan_n envy_n and_o enmity_n against_o the_o soul_n and_o his_o restless_a design_n and_o endeavour_n to_o destroy_v it_o it_o grate_v that_o spirit_n of_o envy_n to_o find_v himself_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n immortal_a sink_v everlasting_o and_o irrecoverable_o into_o misery_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n appoint_v to_o fill_v up_o those_o vacant_a place_n in_o heaven_n from_o which_o the_o angel_n fall_v no_o creature_n but_o man_n be_v envy_v by_o satan_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n much_o more_o than_o his_o body_n it_o be_v true_a he_o afflict_v the_o body_n of_o man_n when_o god_n permit_v he_o but_o he_o ever_o aim_v at_o the_o soul_n when_o he_o wound_v the_o body_n heb._n 10._o 37._o this_o roar_a lion_n be_v continual_o go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o it_o be_v the_o precious_a soul_n he_o hunt_v after_o that_o be_v the_o morsus_fw-la diaboli_fw-la the_o bit_n he_o gape_v for_o as_o the_o wolf_n tear_v the_o fleece_n to_o come_v at_o the_o flesh._n all_o the_o pleasure_n those_o miserable_a creature_n find_v be_v the_o success_n of_o their_o temptation_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o delight_n to_o they_o to_o plunge_v soul_n into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o misery_n with_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o trade_n they_o have_v be_v drive_v ever_o since_o their_o fall_n by_o destroy_v soul_n he_o at_o once_o exercise_v his_o revenge_n against_o god_n and_o his_o envy_n against_o man_n which_o be_v all_o the_o relief_n his_o miserable_a condition_n allow_v he_o inference_n iii_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n overlive_v their_o body_n then_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o madness_n and_o spiritual_a infatuation_n to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o body_n sake_n to_o cast_v away_o a_o immortal_a soul_n for_o the_o gratification_n of_o perish_a flesh_n to_o ruin_v the_o precious_a soul_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o million_o of_o men._n they_o will_v drown_v their_o own_o soul_n in_o everlasting_a perdition_n to_o procure_v unnecessary_a thing_n for_o the_o body_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a etc._n etc._n every_o cheat_n and_o circumvention_n in_o deal_n every_o lie_n every_o act_n of_o oppression_n be_v a_o wound_n give_v the_o immortal_a soul_n for_o the_o procure_v some_o accommodation_n to_o
at_o hand_n inference_n x._o if_o our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a then_o death_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v fear_v by_o they_o in_o heaven_n nor_o hope_v for_o by_o they_o in_o hell_n the_o be_v of_o soul_n never_o fail_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o blessedness_n or_o of_o misery_n august_n o_o mors_fw-la dulcis_fw-la es_fw-la quibus_fw-la amara_fw-la fuisti_fw-la te_fw-la solum_fw-la desiderant_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la solum_fw-la oderunt_fw-la august_n in_o glory_n they_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes._n 4.17_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o death_n there_o revel_v 21.4_o and_o in_o hell_n though_o they_o shall_v wish_v for_o death_n yet_o death_n shall_v flee_v from_o they_o though_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o annihilation_n in_o heaven_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o vain_a wish_n for_o it_o in_o hell_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n there_o never_o will_v be_v a_o end_n put_v either_o to_o their_o be_v or_o to_o their_o torment_n in_o this_o respect_n no_o other_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o misery_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o when_o they_o die_v there_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o men._n better_a therefore_o have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o if_o god_n have_v create_v they_o in_o the_o base_a and_o low_a order_n and_o rank_n of_o creature_n a_o dog_n a_o toad_n a_o worm_n be_v better_a than_o a_o man_n in_o endless_a misery_n ever_o die_v and_o never_o dead_a and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n text_n ephesian_n v._o 29._o for_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n have_v give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o next_o come_v to_o discourse_v its_o love_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n with_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v from_o this_o text._n the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o press_v christian_n to_o the_o exact_a discharge_n of_o those_o relative_n duty_n they_o owe_v to_o each_o other_o particular_o he_o here_o urge_v the_o mutual_a duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n v._o 22._o wife_n to_o a_o obedient_a subjection_n husband_n to_o a_o tender_a love_n of_o their_o wife_n this_o exhortation_n he_o enforce_v from_o the_o intimate_a union_n which_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v betwixt_o they_o they_o be_v now_o one_o flesh_n and_o this_o union_n he_o illustrate_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o 1._o the_o mystical_a union_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o natural_a union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o from_o both_o these_o as_o excellent_a example_n and_o pattern_n he_o with_o great_a strength_n of_o argument_n urge_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n v._o 28._o so_o ought_v man_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o self-love_n be_v natural_o implant_v in_o all_o man_n and_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o measure_v out_o and_o dispense_v our_o love_n to_o other_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o this_o self-love_n he_o open_v in_o this_o place_n by_o 1._o the_o universality_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o effect_n that_o evidence_n it_o 1_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh._n by_o flesh_n understand_v the_o body_n by_o a_o usual_a metonymy_n of_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a call_v flesh._n by_o hate_v it_o understand_v simple_a hatred_n or_o for_o hatred_n itself_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o man_n to_o hate_v the_o deformity_n and_o disease_n of_o their_o own_o body_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o member_n of_o their_o own_o body_n as_o if_o they_o hate_v they_o hence_o it_o be_v they_o willing_o stretch_v forth_o a_o gangrene_v leg_n or_o arm_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o this_o be_v not_o simple_a hatred_n of_o a_o man_n self_n but_o rather_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n love_v to_o the_o body_n that_o it_o will_v be_v content_a to_o endure_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o anguish_n for_o its_o sake_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o any_o time_n weary_a of_o and_o willing_a to_o part_v not_o with_o a_o single_a member_n only_o but_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o loathe_v its_o union_n with_o it_o any_o long_o yet_o it_o hate_v and_o loathe_v it_o not_o simple_o in_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o disease_n all_o over_o and_o load_v the_o soul_n daily_o with_o so_o much_o grief_n that_o how_o well_o soever_o the_o soul_n love_v it_o in_o itself_o yet_o upon_o such_o sad_a term_n and_o condition_n it_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o it_o this_o be_v iob_n case_n job_n 10.1_o my_o soul_n be_v weary_a of_o my_o life_n yet_o not_o simple_o of_o his_o life_n but_o such_o a_o life_n in_o pain_n and_o trouble_n except_o it_o be_v in_o such_o respect_n and_o case_n no_o man_n say_v he_o ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n i._n e._n no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a mind_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o sense_n for_o we_o must_v except_v distract_v and_o delirious_a man_n who_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v as_o also_o man_n under_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n when_o god_n suffer_v it_o to_o rage_n in_o extremity_n as_o spira_n and_o other_o who_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a with_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o have_v cut_v the_o thread_n that_o tie_v their_o miserable_a soul_n to_o their_o body_n suppose_v that_o way_n and_o by_o that_o change_n to_o find_v some_o relief_n either_o of_o these_o case_n force_n man_n to_o act_v beside_o the_o state_v rule_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n 2_o this_o love_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n be_v further_o discover_v by_o the_o effect_n which_o evidence_n it_o viz._n it_o be_v nourish_v and_o cherish_n the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o two_o comprise_v the_o necessary_n for_o the_o body_n viz._n food_n and_o raiment_n the_o first_o signify_v to_o nourish_v with_o proper_a food_n the_o latter_a to_o warm_v by_o clothing_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v james_n 2.16_o to_o which_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n job_n 31.20_o the_o care_n and_o provision_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o body_n evidence_n the_o soul_n love_v to_o it_o doctrine_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v strong_o incline_v and_o tender_o affect_v towards_o the_o body_n in_o which_o they_o now_o dwell_v the_o soul_n love_v to_o the_o body_n be_v so_o strong_a natural_a and_o inseparable_a that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n by_o which_o we_o dispense_v and_o proportion_v our_o love_n to_o other_o matth._n 19.19_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o and_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.14_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a law_n i.e._n the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v or_o sum_v up_o in_o this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n must_v be_v equal_o near_a to_o we_o as_o our_o own_o body_n but_o it_o intend_v 1._o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n to_o other_o which_o must_v be_v without_o dissimulation_n for_o we_o dissemble_v not_o in_o self-love_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o avoid_v injure_v other_o as_o we_o will_v ourselves_o matth._n 7.12_o to_o do_v by_o other_o or_o measure_n to_o they_o as_o we_o will_v have_v do_v or_o measure_v unto_o we_o for_o which_o rule_n severus_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n honour_v christ_n and_o christianity_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v write_v in_o capital_a letter_n of_o gold_n 3_o that_o we_o take_v direction_n from_o this_o principle_n of_o self-love_n to_o measure_v out_o our_o care_n love_n and_o respect_n to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o nearness_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v to_o they_o as_o 1._o the_o wife_n of_o our_o bosom_n to_o who_o by_o this_o rule_n be_v due_a our_o first_o care_n and_o love_n as_o in_o the_o text._n 2._o our_o child_n and_o family_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o 3._o to_o all_o in_o general_n whether_o we_o have_v any_o bond_n of_o natural_a relation_n upon_o they_o or_o no_o but_o especial_o those_o to_o who_o we_o be_v spiritual_o relate_v as_o gal._n 6.10_o and_o indeed_o as_o every_o christian_a have_v a_o right_a to_o our_o love_n and_o care_n above_o other_o man_n so_o in_o some_o case_n we_o be_v to_o exceed_v this_o rule_n of_o self-love_n by_o a_o transcendent_a act_n of_o self-denial_n for_o they_o 1_o john_n 3.16_o
and_o both_o these_o viz_o the_o divine_a appointment_n and_o providence_n be_v in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o double_a design_n or_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o twofold_a debt_n which_o god_n owe_v to_o the_o first_o and_o to_o the_o second_o adam_n 1._o by_o cut_v off_o the_o life_n or_o dissolve_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o wicked_a man_n god_n pay_v that_o debt_n of_o justice_n owe_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n sinful_a posterity_n who_o sin_n cry_v daily_o to_o his_o justice_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o â—om_n 6_o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v admirable_a that_o his_o patience_n suffer_v ungodly_a man_n to_o live_v so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v for_o he_o endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a â—om_n 9.22_o he_o see_v all_o their_o sin_n he_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o heart_n with_o they_o his_o forbearance_n do_v but_o encourage_v they_o the_o more_o to_o sin_n against_o he_o eccles._n 8.11_o because_o sentence_n etc._n etc._n yet_o forbear_v forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n psal._n 95.10_o and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o patience_n do_v not_o crack_v under_o such_o a_o load_n habakkuk_n admire_v it_o habak_v 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o spend_v lavish_o upon_o his_o patience_n from_o year_n to_o year_n but_o justice_n must_v do_v its_o office_n at_o last_o 2._o by_o cut_v off_o the_o life_n of_o good_a man_n god_n pay_v to_o christ_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n hebr._n 2.10_o alas_o it_o answer_v not_o christ_n end_n and_o intention_n in_o die_v to_o have_v his_o people_n so_o remote_a from_o he_o john_n 17.24_o he_o will_v have_v they_o where_o he_o be_v that_o they_o may_v behold_v his_o glory_n two_o vehement_a desire_n be_v satisfy_v by_o this_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o its_o execution_n viz._n 1._o christ_n viz._n 2._o the_o saint_n 1._o christ_n desire_n be_v satisfy_v for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o all_o along_o keep_v his_o eye_n upon_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o though_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n yet_o his_o mystical_a body_n be_v not_o full_a till_o all_o the_o elect_v be_v gather_v in_o by_o conversion_n and_o gather_v home_o by_o glorification_n eph._n 1.23_o the_o church_n be_v his_o fullness_n he_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v till_o he_o see_v his_o seed_n the_o soul_n he_o die_v for_o safe_a in_o heaven_n and_o then_o the_o debt_n due_a to_o he_o for_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v full_o pay_v he_o isai._n 53.11_o he_o see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o pleasure_n a_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o world_n to_o see_v a_o great_a design_n which_o have_v be_v long_o project_v and_o manage_v at_o last_o by_o a_o orderly_a conduct_n bring_v to_o its_o perfection_n 2._o the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v hereby_o satisfy_v and_o their_o weary_a soul_n bring_v to_o rest_n o_o what_o do_v gracious_a soul_n more_o pant_v after_o than_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o face_n the_o state_n of_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o complete_a conformity_n to_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o day_n of_o their_o espousal_n to_o christ_n these_o desire_n have_v be_v work_v in_o their_o soul_n love_n and_o patience_n have_v each_o act_v its_o part_n in_o they_o 2_o thess._n 3.5_o love_n have_v put_v they_o into_o a_o holy_a ardour_n and_o longing_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n patience_n have_v qualify_v and_o allay_v those_o desire_n and_o support_v the_o soul_n under_o the_o delay_n love_n cry_v come_v lord_n come_v patience_n command_v we_o to_o wait_v the_o appoint_a time_n this_o appoint_a time_n on_o which_o so_o great_a hope_n and_o expectation_n depend_v be_v the_o time_n of_o dissolve_v these_o tabernacle_n for_o till_o then_o the_o soul_n rest_v be_v suspend_v and_o if_o it_o be_v perfect_o free_v from_o all_o other_o load_v and_o burden_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o affliction_n yet_o its_o very_a absence_n from_o christ_n will_v alone_o make_v it_o restless_a for_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v with_o any_o other_o creature_n that_o be_v off_o its_o centre_n it_o do_v and_o must_v gravitate_fw-la and_o propend_v it_o be_v still_o move_v and_o incline_v further_o and_o feel_v not_o itself_o easy_a and_o at_o rest_n where_o it_o be_v be_v its_o condition_n in_o other_o respect_n never_o so_o easy_a 2_o cor._n 5.6_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n you_o have_v a_o little_a shadow_n or_o emblem_n of_o this_o in_o other_o creature_n you_o see_v the_o river_n though_o they_o glide_v never_o so_o sweet_o betwixt_o the_o fragrant_a bank_n of_o the_o most_o pleasant_a meadow_n in_o their_o course_n and_o passage_n yet_o on_o they_o go_v towards_o the_o sea_n and_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o never_o so_o many_o rock_n or_o hill_n to_o resist_v their_o course_n they_o will_v either_o strive_v to_o get_v a_o passage_n through_o they_o or_o if_o that_o may_v not_o be_v they_o will_v fetch_v a_o compass_n and_o creep_v about_o they_o and_o nothing_o can_v stop_v they_o till_o by_o a_o central_a force_n they_o have_v finish_v their_o weary_a course_n and_o pour_v themselves_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o ocean_n or_o as_o it_o be_v with_o yourselves_o when_o abroad_o from_o your_o habitation_n and_o relation_n this_o may_v be_v please_v a_o little_a while_n but_o if_o every_o day_n may_v be_v a_o festival_n it_o will_v not_o long_o please_v you_o because_o you_o be_v not_o at_o home_n the_o main_a motive_n that_o persuade_v a_o gracious_a soul_n to_o abâ—de_v here_o be_v to_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o further_o other_o man_n but_o as_o their_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n grow_v clear_a to_o themselves_o and_o their_o capacity_n of_o service_n less_o to_o other_o so_o must_v their_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v more_o and_o more_o inflame_v now_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v that_o christ_n condition_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o desire_n and_o longing_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o people_n there_o and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n will_v not_o content_v he_o without_o that_o and_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n on_o earth_n be_v also_o a_o state_n of_o longing_n groan_a and_o pant_v to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o comfort_n they_o have_v on_o earth_n will_v not_o content_v they_o without_o it_o how_o wise_a and_o gracious_a a_o appointment_n of_o heaven_n be_v it_o that_o these_o our_o tabernacle_n shall_v and_o must_v be_v put_v off_o and_o that_o short_o for_o hereby_o a_o full_a and_o mutual_a satisfaction_n be_v give_v to_o the_o restless_a desire_n both_o of_o christ_n heart_n and_o of_o they_o see_v the_o reflect_a flame_n of_o love_n betwixt_o they_o in_o revel_n 22._o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o even_o so_o lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o delay_n make_v the_o heart_n sad_a prov._n 13.12_o shall_v our_o commoration_n on_o earth_n be_v long_o our_o patience_n have_v need_n be_v much_o great_a than_o it_o be_v but_o under_o all_o our_o burden_n here_o this_o be_v our_o relief_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o all_o will_v be_v well_o as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n can_v desire_v to_o have_v it_o inference_n i._n must_o we_o put_v off_o these_o tabernacle_n be_v death_n necessary_a and_o inevitable_a then_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o sweeten_v to_o ourselves_o that_o cup_n which_o we_o must_v drink_v and_o make_v that_o as_o pleasant_a to_o we_o as_o we_o can_v which_o we_o know_v can_v be_v avoid_v die_v we_o must_v whether_o we_o be_v fit_a or_o unfit_a willing_a or_o unwilling_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o shrug_v at_o the_o name_n or_o shrink_v back_o from_o the_o thing_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n death_n have_v sweep_v the_o stage_n clean_o of_o one_o generation_n to_o make_v room_n for_o another_o and_o so_o it_o will_v from_o age_n to_o age_n till_o the_o stage_n be_v take_v down_o in_o the_o general_a dissolution_n but_o though_o death_n be_v inevitable_a by_o all_o it_o be_v not_o alike_o evil_a bitter_a and_o dreadful_a to_o all_o some_o tremble_v other_o triumph_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o some_o meet_v it_o half_a way_n receive_v it_o as_o a_o friend_n and_o can_v bid_v it_o welcome_n and_o die_v by_o consent_n make_v that_o
implant_v in_o a_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a soul_n go_v with_o it_o to_o glory_n where_o they_o exert_v themselves_o in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o perfect_a way_n of_o act_v than_o ever_o they_o do_v here_o below_o the_o languish_a spark_n of_o love_n be_v there_o a_o vehement_a flame_n the_o saint_n remiss_a and_o infrequent_a delight_n in_o god_n be_v there_o at_o a_o constant_a ravish_a and_o transport_v height_n 4_o to_o conclude_v as_o all_o implant_v habit_n of_o grace_n ascend_v with_o the_o sanctify_a soul_n to_o heaven_n for_o the_o soul_n ascend_v not_o thither_o as_o a_o natural_a but_o as_o a_o new_a creature_n so_o all_o the_o effect_n result_v and_o sweet_a improvement_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o we_o gather_v as_o the_o pleasant_a fruit_n of_o they_o on_o earth_n these_o accompany_v and_o follow_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o other_o world_n also_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o rev._n 14.13_o they_o go_v not_o before_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o merit_n to_o make_v way_n for_o they_o but_o they_o follow_v or_o accompany_v they_o as_o evidence_n and_o comfortable_a experience_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o what_o pass_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n here_o betwixt_o the_o day_n of_o its_o espousal_n to_o christ_n and_o its_o divorce_n from_o the_o body_n will_v be_v one_o sweet_a ingredient_n into_o their_o blessedness_n and_o joy_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o upper_a region_n the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n they_o be_v never_o give_v to_o be_v lose_v or_o leave_v behind_o we_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v with_o what_o a_o rich_a cargo_n the_o soul_n sail_v to_o the_o other_o world_n though_o if_o it_o have_v no_o other_o it_o will_v never_o drop_v anchor_n there_o prop._n vii_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a when_o separate_v from_o their_o body_n do_v not_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o this_o world_n nor_o hover_v about_o the_o sepulcher_n where_o their_o body_n lie_v nor_o be_v they_o detain_v in_o any_o purgatory_n in_o order_n to_o their_o more_o perfect_a purification_n nor_o do_v they_o fall_v asleep_a in_o a_o benumb_a stupid_a state_n but_o do_v forthwith_o pass_v into_o glory_n and_o be_v immediate_o with_o the_o lord_n when_o once_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n leave_v the_o scripture-guidance_n and_o direction_n which_o be_v to_o it_o what_o the_o compass_n or_o polestar_n be_v to_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o wide_a ocean_n whither_o will_v it_o not_o wander_v in_o what_o uncertainty_n will_v it_o not_o fluctuate_v and_o upon_o what_o rock_n and_o quicksand_n must_v it_o inevitable_o be_v cast_v many_o have_v be_v the_o foolish_a and_o groundless_a conceit_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n about_o the_o receptacle_n of_o depart_a soul_n 1._o some_o have_v assign_v they_o a_o restless_a wander_a life_n now_o here_o now_o there_o without_o any_o certain_a dwell_a place_n any_o where_o the_o only_a ground_n for_o this_o fancy_n be_v the_o frequent_a apparition_n of_o the_o ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a whereof_o many_o instance_n be_v give_v and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o such_o story_n now_o if_o depart_a soul_n be_v fix_v any_o where_o this_o world_n will_v be_v quiet_a and_o free_a from_o such_o disturbance_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o very_o many_o of_o these_o story_n have_v be_v the_o industrious_a fiction_n and_o device_n of_o wicked_a and_o superstitious_a votary_n to_o gain_v reputation_n to_o their_o way_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o and_o many_o other_o have_v be_v the_o trick_n and_o imposture_n of_o satan_n himself_o to_o shake_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o ungodly_a soul_n in_o hell_n as_o will_n more_o full_o appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o that_o question_n more_o particular_o 2._o other_o think_v when_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n at_o death_n they_o hover_v about_o the_o grave_n and_o solitary_a place_n where_o their_o body_n lie_v as_o willing_a see_v they_o can_v dwell_v no_o long_o in_o they_o to_o abide_v as_o near_o they_o as_o they_o can_v just_a as_o the_o survive_a turtle_n keep_v near_o the_o place_n where_o his_o mate_n die_v and_o may_v be_v hear_v mourning_n for_o a_o long_a time_n about_o that_o part_n of_o the_o wood._n this_o opinion_n seek_v countenance_n and_o protection_n from_o that_o law_n deut._n 18.10_o 11._o which_o prohibit_v man_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o restraint_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n nor_o use_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v practise_v and_o such_o practice_n have_v never_o be_v continue_v if_o depart_a soul_n have_v not_o frequent_v those_o place_n and_o give_v answer_n to_o their_o question_n but_o what_o i_o say_v before_o of_o satan_n imposture_n be_v enough_o for_o present_v to_o return_v to_o this_o also_o 6._o bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr purg._n cap._n 6._o 3._o the_o papist_n send_v they_o immediate_o to_o purgatory_n in_o order_n to_o their_o more_o thorough_a purification_n this_o purgatory_n bellarmin_n thus_o describe_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a place_n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o prison_n soul_n be_v purge_v after_o this_o life_n that_o be_v not_o full_o purge_v here_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v enter_v pure_a into_o heaven_n and_o though_o the_o church_n say_v he_o have_v not_o define_v the_o place_n yet_o the_o schoolman_n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o countenance_v this_o profitable_a fable_n divers_a scripture_n be_v by_o they_o abuse_v and_o misapply_v as_o 1_o cor._n 3.15_o matth._n 5.25_o 26._o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o all_o which_o have_v be_v full_o rescue_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o abundant_o vindicate_v by_o our_o divine_n who_o have_v prove_v god_n never_o kindle_v that_o fire_n to_o purify_v soul_n but_o the_o pope_n to_o warm_v his_o own_o kitchin_n 4._o another_o sort_n there_o be_v who_o affirm_v they_o neither_o wander_v about_o this_o world_n nor_o go_v into_o purgatory_n but_o be_v cast_v by_o death_n into_o a_o swoon_n or_o sleep_n remain_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o benumb_a condition_n till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o beryllus_n and_o irenaeus_n seem_v to_o border_v too_o near_o upon_o it_o when_o he_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o disciple_n shall_v go_v to_o a_o invisible_a place_n appoint_v for_o they_o of_o god_n 5._o discipulorum_fw-la animae_fw-la abibunt_fw-la in_o invisibilem_fw-la locum_fw-la definitam_fw-la â—is_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la usqâ—e_fw-la ad_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la commorabuntar_fw-la sustinentes_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la post_fw-la recipientes_fw-la corpora_fw-la &_o perfectè_fw-la resurgentes_fw-la i._n e._n corporaliter_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la sic_fw-la venlent_fw-la ad_fw-la conspectum_fw-la dei_fw-la iren._n lib._n 5._o and_o shall_v there_o tarry_v till_o the_o resurrection_n wait_v for_o that_o time_n and_o the_o receive_v their_o body_n and_o perfect_o i.e._n corporal_o rise_v again_o as_o christ_n do_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n all_o these_o mistake_n will_v fall_v together_o by_o one_o stroke_n for_o if_o it_o evident_o appear_v as_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a be_v immediate_o take_v to_o god_n and_o do_v converse_v with_o and_o enjoy_v he_o in_o heaven_n then_o all_o these_o fancy_n vanish_v without_o any_o more_o labour_n about_o they_o particular_o now_o there_o be_v four_o consideration_n which_o to_o i_o put_v the_o immediate_a glorification_n of_o the_o depart_a soul_n of_o believer_n beyond_o all_o rational_a doubt_n 1_o heaven_n be_v as_o ready_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v they_o as_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v 2_o they_o be_v as_o ready_a and_o fit_a for_o heaven_n as_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v 3_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_o for_o it_o and_o 4_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o reason_n against_o it_o 1_o heaven_n be_v as_o ready_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v they_o when_o they_o die_v as_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o believer_n 1_o by_o the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o it_o be_v prepare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 25.34_o 2_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o blood_n make_v the_o purchase_n of_o it_o for_o believer_n and_o so_o meritorious_o open_v the_o gate_n thereof_o which_o our_o sin_n have_v bar_v up_o against_o we_o heb._n 10.19_o 20._o 3_o by_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o that_o holy_a place_n as_o our_o representative_a and_o forerunner_n john_n 14.2_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o preparation_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o god_n design_v shall_v be_v
earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o joy_n but_o when_o it_o be_v unbodied_a it_o receive_v the_o full_a sum_n psal._n 16.11_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n this_o fullness_n of_o joy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v because_o not_o to_o be_v support_v in_o this_o world_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n will_v quick_o make_v the_o hoop_n of_o nature_n fly_v when_o a_o good_a man_n have_v but_o a_o little_a more_o than_o ordinary_a of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n pour_v into_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v hear_v to_o cry_v hold_v lord_n hold_v thy_o poor_a creature_n be_v but_o a_o clay_n vessel_n and_o can_v hold_v no_o more_o these_o pleasure_n the_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o body_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n indeed_o with_o those_o in_o heaven_n but_o be_v exceed_o short_a of_o they_o in_o divers_a other_o respect_n 1._o the_o spiritual_a pleasure_n the_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o body_n be_v but_o by_o reflection_n but_o those_o it_o enjoy_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v by_o immediate_a intuition_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o now_o in_o a_o glass_n than_o face_n to_o face_n 2._o the_o pleasure_n it_o have_v now_o though_o they_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n yet_o they_o be_v relish_v by_o the_o vitiate_a appetite_n of_o a_o sick_a and_o distemper_a soul_n the_o embody_a soul_n be_v disease_v and_o sickly_a it_o have_v many_o distemper_n hang_v about_o it_o now_o we_o know_v the_o most_o pleasant_a thing_n lose_v much_o of_o their_o pleasure_n to_o a_o sick_a man_n the_o separate_a soul_n be_v make_v perfect_a thorough_o cure_v of_o all_o disease_n restore_v to_o its_o perfect_a health_n and_o consequent_o divine_a pleasure_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o high_a gust_n and_o relish_v in_o heaven_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v on_o earth_n 3._o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o rare_a and_o seldom_o meet_v with_o many_o and_o long_a interruption_n and_o many_o of_o they_o occasion_v by_o the_o body_n which_o often_o call_v down_o the_o soul_n to_o attend_v its_o necessity_n and_o converse_v with_o thing_n of_o a_o far_o different_a nature_n but_o from_o these_o and_o all_o other_o ungrateful_a and_o prejudicial_a avocation_n the_o separate_a soul_n be_v discharge_v and_o set_v free_a so_o that_o its_o whole_a eternity_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o high_a delight_n 4._o the_o high_a pleasure_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n in_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o uncentred_a soul_n which_o be_v still_o gravitate_v and_o strive_v forward_o and_o consequent_o can_v be_v but_o low_a and_o very_a imperfect_a in_o comparison_n with_o those_o it_o enjoy_v when_o it_o be_v centre_v and_o fix_v in_o its_o everlasting_a rest._n they_o differ_v as_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o labourer_n for_o a_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n from_o his_o rest_n in_o his_o bed_n when_o his_o work_n be_v end_v 5._o to_o conclude_v the_o pleasure_n it_o have_v here_o be_v but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o hope_n and_o expectation_n which_o can_v bear_v any_o proportion_n to_o those_o of_o sight_n and_o full_a fruition_n o_o see_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o unbodied_a state_n prop._n x._o that_o gracious_a soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n do_v attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n with_o more_o ease_n than_o they_o attain_v any_o small_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n whilst_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n great_a be_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o prejudices_fw-la under_o which_o soul_n labour_v in_o their_o pursuit_n after_o knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n veritas_fw-la in_o puteo_fw-la truth_n lie_v deep_a and_o it_o be_v hard_a even_o with_o much_o labour_n pain_n and_o study_v to_o pump_v up_o one_o clear_a notion_n for_o the_o soul_n can_v now_o act_v as_o it_o will_v but_o be_v fain_o to_o act_v as_o it_o can_v according_a to_o the_o limitation_n and_o permission_n of_o the_o body_n to_o which_o it_o be_v confine_v by_o heedful_a observation_n and_o painful_a search_n it_o be_v force_v to_o deduce_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o and_o be_v too_o often_o deceive_v and_o impose_v upon_o by_o such_o tedious_a and_o manifold_a connection_n beside_o truth_n now_o be_v force_v in_o compliance_n with_o our_o weakness_n and_o distance_n from_o the_o fountain_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n under_o vail_n shadow_n and_o umbrage_n thereby_o to_o contract_v some_o kind_n of_o affinity_n with_o our_o fancy_n and_o exterior_a sense_n first_o that_o so_o it_o may_v with_o more_o advantage_n transmit_v itself_o to_o our_o understanding_n cap._n lumen_fw-la supremum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la descendit_fw-la sine_fw-la indumento_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la aliter_fw-la nobis_fw-la lucere_fw-la radium_fw-la divinum_fw-la nisi_fw-la varietate_fw-la sacroâ—um_fw-la velaminum_fw-la circumvelatum_fw-la dionys._n areop_n de_fw-mi celoe_v hire_n cap._n it_o must_v come_v under_o some_o vail_n or_o other_o to_o we_o whilst_o we_o be_v veil_v with_o mortality_n because_o the_o soul_n can_v behold_v it_o in_o its_o native_a lustre_n nor_o converse_v otherwise_o with_o it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o augustin_n make_v his_o rational_a conjecture_n why_o man_n use_v to_o be_v so_o much_o delight_v with_o metaphor_n because_o they_o be_v so_o much_o proportion_v to_o our_o sense_n with_o which_o our_o reason_n in_o this_o embody_a state_n have_v contract_v such_o a_o intimacy_n and_o familiarity_n but_o when_o the_o soul_n lay_v aside_o its_o veil_n of_o flesh_n truth_n also_o put_v off_o her_o veil_n and_o show_v the_o soul_n her_o naked_a beautiful_a and_o ravish_a face_n it_o thenceforth_o behold_v all_o truth_n in_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v five_o way_n by_o which_o man_n attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n say_v the_o school_n four_o of_o which_o the_o soul_n make_v use_v of_o in_o this_o world_n but_o the_o five_o which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a be_v reserve_v for_o the_o separate_a state_n man_n discern_v god_n here_o 1_o in_o vestigio_fw-la by_o his_o footstep_n in_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n god_n have_v impress_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n upon_o the_o creature_n by_o which_o impression_n we_o do_v discern_v that_o god_n have_v be_v there_o thus_o the_o very_a heathen_a arrive_n to_o some_o knowledge_n of_o a_o god_n rom._n 1.20_o act_n 17.24_o 27._o 2_o in_o vmbra_fw-la by_o his_o shadow_n if_o you_o see_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o man_n you_o guess_v at_o his_o stature_n and_o dimension_n thereby_o thus_o christ_n make_v some_o discovery_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n and_o ancient_a type_n and_o umbrage_n heb._n 10.1_o 3_o in_o speculo_fw-la in_o a_o glass_n this_o give_v we_o a_o much_o clear_a representation_n of_o a_o person_n than_o either_o his_o footstep_n or_o shadow_n can_v this_o be_v a_o imperfect_a or_o dark_a vision_n of_o his_o face_n by_o way_n of_o reflection_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v see_v in_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o 4_o in_o filio_fw-la in_o his_o own_o son_n who_o be_v the_o live_a image_n and_o express_a character_n of_o his_o father_n thus_o sometime_o we_o see_v a_o child_n so_o lively_o represent_v his_o father_n in_o speech_n gate_n gesture_n and_o every_o lineament_n of_o his_o face_n that_o we_o may_v say_v sic_fw-la oculos_fw-la sic_fw-la ille_fw-la manus_fw-la sic_fw-la ora_fw-la ferebat_fw-la just_o so_o his_o father_n speak_v so_o he_o go_v and_o just_a such_o a_o one_o he_o be_v thus_o we_o know_v god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o who_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o and_o john_n 14_o 9_o this_o be_v the_o high_a way_n of_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n but_o then_o in_o the_o unbodied_a state_n we_o see_v he_o 5._o face_n to_o face_n with_o a_o direct_a vision_n this_o be_v to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o believer_n be_v a_o candidate_n for_o this_o degree_n now_o but_o can_v be_v invest_v with_o it_o till_o divest_v of_o this_o body_n of_o flesh_n yet_o the_o soul_n when_o unbodied_a and_o make_v perfect_a attain_v not_o to_o a_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o it_o will_v still_o remain_v a_o finite_a be_v and_o so_o can_v comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v infinite_a that_o question_n job_n 11.7_o can_v thou_o find_v out_o the_o almighty_a to_o perfection_n may_v be_v put_v to_o the_o high_a graduate_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o 1._o to_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v will_v be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o to_o see_v the_o divine_a essence_n be_v to_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v i._n e._n to_o see_v he_o so_o perfect_o and_o full_o that_o the_o understanding_n can_v proceed_v no_o far_o
the_o line_n of_o modesty_n in_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v about_o they_o and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o querie_n i._n 1._o query_n 1._o whether_o any_o notion_n or_o conception_n can_v be_v form_v of_o a_o separate_a soul_n and_o if_o so_o how_o we_o may_v be_v assist_v due_o to_o form_v it_o and_o conceive_v of_o it_o sol._n sol._n solution_n §._o 1._o 1._o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v not_o only_o very_o difficult_a but_o a_o impossible_a task_n for_o a_o soul_n immerse_v in_o matter_n and_o so_o unacquainted_a with_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o power_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o embody_a state_n to_o gain_v a_o perfect_a clear_a and_o adequate_a conception_n of_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v expect_v not_o then_o a_o perfect_a image_n much_o less_o any_o magnificent_a draught_n of_o this_o excellent_a creature_n this_o will_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o depaint_v the_o sun_n in_o its_o glory_n motion_n and_o influence_n with_o a_o pencil_n i_o shall_v think_v i_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o i_o can_v but_o give_v you_o any_o umbrage_n or_o faint_a representation_n of_o this_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a be_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o subsist_v and_o act_v out_o of_o the_o body_n for_o see_v it_o be_v by_o nature_n invisible_a and_o in_o most_o of_o its_o action_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o composition_n it_o make_v the_o same_o use_n of_o the_o body_n and_o natural_a spirit_n that_o a_o scribe_n do_v of_o his_o pen_n and_o ink_n without_o which_o he_o can_v decipher_v the_o character_n which_o be_v form_v in_o his_o fancy_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v difficult_a to_o conceive_v how_o it_o subsist_v and_o act_n in_o its_o separate_a state_n §._o 2._o but_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o trace_v it_o beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o world_n though_o we_o perceive_v nothing_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o its_o expiration_n but_o a_o puff_n of_o breath_n which_o vanish_v like_o smoke_n into_o the_o air_n and_o though_o atheistical_a wit_n dare_o pronounce_v a_o immaterial_a substance_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a jargon_n 34._o hobbs_n leviathan_n cap._n 34._o a_o contradiction_n in_o terminis_fw-la which_o be_v join_v together_o destroy_v one_o another_o yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o make_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o separate_a soul_n impossible_a much_o less_o undermine_v its_o existence_n in_o its_o unbodied_a and_o lovely_a state_n the_o scripture_n have_v so_o abundant_o obviate_v all_o these_o atheistical_a suggestion_n by_o so_o many_o plain_a discovery_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o some_o and_o misery_n of_o other_o after_o this_o life_n yea_o my_o text_n answer_v we_o that_o death_n be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v or_o annihilate_v that_o it_o perfect_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just._n §._o 3._o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o difficulty_n in_o conceive_v of_o a_o separate_a soul_n than_o there_o be_v in_o conceive_v of_o a_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o separate_a soul_n and_o a_o angel_n be_v the_o lively_a and_o clear_a representation_n of_o each_o other_o in_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o create_a being_n mentis_fw-la dr._n more_o be_v immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o §_o 4._o &_o 8._o bell._n the_o ascen_n mentis_fw-la some_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o little_o more_o than_o of_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o scabbard_n from_o one_o that_o be_v naked_a a_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o genius_n in_o the_o body_n and_o a_o genius_n or_o angel_n be_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o a_o body_n a_o angel_n say_v another_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a soul_n a_o soul_n a_o imperfect_a and_o incomplete_a angel_n the_o separate_a soul_n do_v not_o become_v a_o angel_n by_o put_v off_o the_o body_n they_o be_v and_o still_o will_v be_v divers_a species_n but_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o in_o their_o common_a nature_n they_o be_v both_o spirit_n that_o be_v immaterial_a substance_n endue_v with_o understanding_n will_n and_o active_a power_n and_o i_o know_v not_o why_o the_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o intelligible_a as_o the_o other_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o advantage_n the_o soul_n certain_o must_v have_v it_o see_v our_o acquaintance_n with_o soul_n be_v much_o more_o intimate_a than_o with_o angel_n angel_n indeed_o have_v large_a capacity_n and_o have_v no_o natural_a inclination_n to_o be_v embody_v as_o soul_n have_v but_o their_o common_a nature_n as_o they_o be_v spirit_n be_v the_o same_o and_o if_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o one_o we_o may_v also_o of_o the_o other_o §._o 4._o but_o the_o difficulty_n seem_v to_o lie_v in_o this_o how_o the_o soul_n can_v subsist_v alone_o without_o a_o body_n and_o how_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v infuse_v into_o it_o in_o this_o life_n by_o sanctification_n do_v inhere_o in_o it_o or_o can_v be_v reduce_v into_o act_n by_o it_o when_o it_o have_v no_o bodily_a organ_n to_o work_v by_o as_o to_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o if_o we_o once_o right_o apprehend_v what_o be_v mean_v when_o we_o call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n that_o be_v a_o be_v by_o itself_o independent_a upon_o any_o other_o creature_n as_o to_o its_o existence_n as_o be_v open_v before_o the_o soul_n depend_v not_o for_o its_o life_n upon_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o same_o sword_n when_o it_o be_v draw_v as_o it_o be_v when_o sheathe_v in_o its_o scabbard_n the_o soul_n be_v as_o much_o itself_o when_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v when_o unite_a with_o it_o it_o be_v be_v be_v independent_a on_o it_o it_o can_v live_v and_o act_v in_o a_o body_n and_o it_o can_v do_v so_o without_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a be_v from_o its_o body_n a_o substantial_a be_v by_o itself_o and_o §._o 5._o as_o for_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o accompany_v it_o to_o heaven_n it_o will_v much_o facilitate_v our_o apprehension_n of_o it_o if_o we_o but_o compare_v acquire_v and_o infuse_v habit_n with_o each_o other_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v of_o different_a nature_n and_o original_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o they_o both_o and_o their_o inhesion_n and_o improvement_n be_v much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n take_v we_o then_o a_o acquire_v habit_n into_o consideration_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o permanent_a quality_n render_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o prompt_v and_o ready_a to_o perform_v a_o work_n with_o ease_n suppose_v that_o of_o music_n or_o write_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v these_o habit_n to_o be_v safe_o lodge_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o when_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v into_o the_o deep_a sleep_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o death_n as_o when_o it_o be_v awake_a and_o most_o active_a for_o they_o be_v both_o artist_n when_o asleep_a and_o need_v learn_v no_o new_a rule_n to_o play_v or_o write_v when_o you_o awake_v they_o which_o show_v the_o habit_n to_o be_v permanent_o root_v in_o their_o mind_n infuse_v habit_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o soul_n yea_o deep_o than_o any_o acquire_v habit_n can_v be_v for_o when_o knowledge_n and_o tongue_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o love_n abide_v 1_o cor._n 13.8_o viz._n after_o death_n when_o the_o body_n be_v asleep_a in_o the_o grave_a §._o 6._o add_v hereto_o that_o these_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v inseparable_o root_v or_o lodge_v in_o a_o subject_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v state_n the_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v the_o primary_n faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v inorganical_a because_o not_o affix_v to_o any_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o locomotive_a power_n be_v to_o their_o proper_a organ_n the_o soul_n therefore_o have_v the_o free_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o they_o in_o its_o separate_a state_n a_o intelligent_a active_a be_v able_a to_o use_v its_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o consequent_o in_o their_o use_n to_o reduce_v these_o habit_n of_o grace_n inherent_a in_o they_o into_o act_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o body_n for_o to_o suppose_v otherwise_o be_v to_o dispirit_v it_o and_o destroy_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o moreover_o let_v this_o spirit_n thus_o furnish_v with_o gracious_a habit_n be_v now_o consider_v in_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n in_o which_o state_n it_o enjoy_v and_o rejoice_v in_o a_o double_a privilege_n it_o never_o have_v before_o viz._n perfection_n both_o of_o itself_o and_o of_o its_o grace_n and_o the_o near_a access_n to_o god_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o 2_o cor._n 5.6_o
absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n it_o have_v now_o no_o body_n to_o clog_v or_o cloud_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o complain_v of_o distance_n from_o god_n as_o it_o do_v in_o this_o world_n o_o at_o what_o rate_n must_v we_o conceive_v the_o love_n and_o delight_n of_o a_o soul_n under_o these_o great_a advantage_n to_o cast_v out_o their_o very_a spirit_n as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o their_o glorious_a activity_n and_o exercise_n well_o then_o here_o you_o find_v a_o spirit_n natural_o endue_v with_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n in_o these_o faculty_n and_o affection_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n permanent_o root_v which_o therefore_o accompany_v it_o in_o its_o ascension_n to_o glory_v a_o ability_n to_o use_v and_o exercise_v these_o faculty_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n and_o manner_n than_o it_o do_v or_o can_v in_o this_o world_n the_o subject_n and_o habit_n inherent_a be_v now_o both_o make_v perfect_a the_o clog_n of_o flesh_n knock_v off_o and_o all_o distance_n from_o god_n remove_v by_o its_o come_n home_o to_o he_o even_o as_o near_o as_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v admit_v conceive_v such_o a_o spirit_n so_o qualify_v now_o rank_v in_o its_o proper_a order_n among_o innumerable_a other_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n which_o surround_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n behold_v his_o face_n with_o infinite_a delectation_n and_o act_v all_o its_o power_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o high_a in_o the_o worship_v praise_v love_a and_o admire_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o and_o then_o you_o have_v a_o true_a though_o imperfect_a idea_n or_o notion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a i_o will_v not_o here_o make_v use_n of_o the_o other_o glass_n to_o represent_v a_o damn_a soul_n separate_v for_o a_o time_n from_o its_o body_n and_o for_o ever_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v be_v show_v you_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n 2._o query_n 2._o querie_n ii_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o separation_n of_o gracious_a soul_n from_o their_o body_n and_o if_o so_o in_o what_o particular_n do_v thâ—_n difference_n appear_v sol._n §._o 1._o for_o the_o clear_a state_v and_o satisfy_v of_o this_o question_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o some_o thing_n negative_o and_o some_o thing_n positive_o about_o it_o on_o the_o negative_a part_n i_o desire_v two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v 1._o first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o separation_n of_o one_o gracious_a soul_n and_o another_o in_o point_n of_o safety_n every_o regenerate_a soul_n be_v full_o secure_v in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o perish_v and_o be_v out_o of_o hazard_n of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v equal_o justify_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n without_o difference_n to_o they_o all_o rom._n 3.22_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o be_v all_o equal_o secure_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o as_o all_o that_o sail_v with_o paul_n so_o all_o that_o die_v in_o christ_n come_v safe_a to_o the_o shore_n of_o glory_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n smite_v none_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n 2._o second_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o depart_a soul_n of_o just_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o support_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o in_o that_o their_o hour_n of_o distress_n that_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o all_o psal._n 91.15_o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n and_o so_o do_v that_o heb._n 13.5_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o their_o god_n be_v certain_o with_o they_o all_o to_o order_v the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o death_n and_o all_o the_o occurrence_n of_o that_o day_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a support_v i_o have_v say_v a_o good_a man_n in_o such_o a_o hour_n though_o suavity_n i_o want_v and_o so_o they_o have_v also_o who_o meet_v with_o the_o hard_a tug_v at_o death_n but_o notwithstanding_o their_o equality_n in_o these_o privilege_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o depart_a soul_n of_o just_a man_n and_o this_o difference_n be_v manifest_a both_o in_o the_o i._o external_n circumstance_n of_o their_o death_n ii_o internal_a circumstance_n of_o their_o death_n i._o in_o the_o external_n circumstance_n of_o their_o death_n all_o have_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o passage_n to_o heaven_n in_o all_o respect_n for_o 1_o first_o some_o go_v thither_o by_o the_o ordinary_a road_n of_o a_o natural_a death_n from_o their_o bed_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o lament_a friend_n to_o the_o arm_n and_o bosom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o other_o swim_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o canaan_n from_o a_o scaffold_n to_o the_o throne_n from_o a_o gibbet_n or_o stake_n to_o their_o father_n house_n from_o insult_a enemy_n to_o their_o triumphant_a brethren_n the_o palm-bearing_a multitude_n this_o be_v a_o rough_a but_o honourable_a way_n to_o glory_n 2_o some_o lie_n long_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n before_o it_o dispatch_v they_o it_o approach_v they_o by_o slow_a and_o linger_a pace_n they_o feel_v every_o step_n of_o death_n distinct_o as_o it_o come_v on_o towards_o they_o but_o other_o be_v favour_v with_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n a_o short_a passage_n from_o hence_o to_o glory_n hezekiah_n fear_v a_o pine_v sickness_n isa._n 38.10_o 12._o what_o he_o fear_v many_o feel_v o_o how_o many_o day_n yea_o week_n and_o month_n have_v many_o gracious_a soul_n dwell_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o pit_n cry_v how_o long_a lord_n how_o long_o 3_o the_o pain_n and_o throe_n of_o death_n be_v more_o acute_a and_o sharp_a to_o some_o of_o god_n people_n than_o to_o other_o death_n be_v bitter_a in_o the_o most_o mild_a and_o gentle_a form_n of_o it_o two_o such_o dear_a and_o intimate_a friend_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v can_v part_v without_o some_o tear_n groan_n or_o sigh_n and_o those_o more_o deep_a and_o emphatical_a than_o the_o groan_n and_o sigh_n of_o the_o live_a use_n to_o be_v but_o yet_o comparative_o speak_v the_o death_n of_o one_o may_v be_v style_v sweet_a and_o easy_a to_o another_o latimer_n and_o ridley_n find_v it_o so_o though_o burn_v in_o the_o same_o flame_n in_o this_o respect_n all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o the_o same_o difference_n be_v find_v in_o the_o worst_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o best_a man_n some_o like_a sheep_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a psal._n 49.14_o other_o die_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o soul_n job_n 21.25_o and_o by_o this_o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n ii_o there_o be_v beside_o these_o some_o remarkable_a internal_a difference_n in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o good_a man_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v in_o this_o 1._o that_o some_o gracious_a soul_n have_v a_o very_a hard_a straight_o difficult_a entrance_n into_o heaven_n just_a as_o it_o be_v with_o ship_n that_o sail_v by_o a_o very_a bare_a wind_n all_o their_o art_n care_n and_o pain_n will_v but_o just_a weather_n some_o head-land_n or_o cape_n they_o steer_v fast_o by_o some_o dangerous_a rock_n or_o sand_n and_o with_o a_o thousand_o fear_n and_o danger_n win_v their_o port_n at_o last_o save_v they_o be_v but_o yet_o to_o use_v the_o apostle_n phrase_n scarce_o save_v or_o save_v as_o by_o fire_n and_o this_o difficulty_n arise_v to_o they_o from_o one_o or_o all_o these_o cause_n 1_o it_o ordinary_o arise_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o many_o soul_n without_o either_o the_o light_n of_o evidence_n or_o strength_n of_o reliance_n neither_o able_a to_o dissolve_v their_o doubt_n nor_o steady_o repose_v their_o heart_n and_o thus_o they_o die_v much_o at_o the_o rate_n they_o live_v poor_a doubt_v and_o cloudy_a though_o gracious_a soul_n they_o can_v neither_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o past_a experience_n nor_o of_o the_o present_a foreta_v of_o heaven_n 2_o the_o violent_a assault_n and_o battery_n of_o temptation_n make_v the_o passage_n exceed_v difficult_a to_o some_o o_o the_o sharp_a conflict_n and_o dreadful_a combat_n many_o poor_a soul_n endure_v upon_o a_o deathbed_n o_o the_o charge_n of_o hypocrisy_n fortify_v by_o neglect_n of_o duty_n formality_n and_o bye-end_n in_o duty_n fall_v into_o sin_n after_o conviction_n and_o humiliation_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v apt_a to_o yield_v to_o
except_z as_o be_v before_o limit_v 5._o object_n 5._o object_n 5._o but_o the_o matter_n they_o discover_v be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o cause_n in_o which_o they_o concern_v themselves_o be_v just_a real_a murder_n be_v detect_v by_o they_o and_o real_a fraud_n and_o injury_n correct_v and_o rectify_v but_o the_o devil_n be_v himself_o a_o liar_n and_o deceiver_n will_v never_o do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o his_o interest_n to_o discover_v or_o discourage_v such_o thing_n sol._n sol._n sol._n though_o it_o be_v not_o his_o interest_n mere_o to_o discover_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_o his_o interest_n to_o precipitate_v wicked_a man_n and_o hasten_v their_o ruin_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n and_o he_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n and_o seem_v to_o own_o a_o righteous_a cause_n to_o bring_v about_o his_o great_a design_n of_o ruine_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n i_o will_v shut_v up_o with_o three_o caution_n caution_n i._n strain_v not_o conscience_n to_o enrich_v posterity_n be_v true_a to_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o you_o by_o the_o dead_a or_o by_o the_o live_n remember_v that_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o can_v avenge_v the_o wrong_n yet_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o will_v sure_o do_v it_o in_o a_o severe_a manner_n than_o they_o can_v shall_v they_o appear_v in_o the_o most_o terrible_a and_o frightful_a form_n to_o you_o beside_o your_o own_o conscience_n will_v haunt_v you_o worse_o than_o a_o ghost_n be_v just_a and_o true_a therefore_o in_o all_o your_o promise_n and_o trust_v for_o god_n be_v the_o avenger_n caution_n ii_o finish_v your_o work_n for_o eternity_n before_o you_o die_v for_o as_o the_o cloud_n be_v consume_v and_o vanish_v away_o so_o he_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n shall_v come_v up_o no_o more_o he_o shall_v return_v no_o more_o to_o his_o house_n neither_o shall_v his_o place_n know_v he_o any_o more_o job_n 7.9_o 10._o your_o soul_n will_v be_v fix_v in_o eternity_n soon_o after_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o your_o body_n when_o death_n come_v away_o you_o must_v go_v willing_a or_o unwilling_a ready_a or_o unready_a but_o no_o return_v hither_o how_o willing_a soever_o caution_n iii_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o that_o heathenish_a and_o accurse_a practice_n of_o consult_v the_o devil_n about_o your_o absent_a or_o dead_a relation_n a_o practice_n too_o common_a in_o seaport_n town_n and_o of_o deep_a and_o heinous_a guilt_n before_o god_n isa._n 8.19_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o unto_o wizard_n that_o peep_v and_o muter_fw-la shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n for_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a you_o need_v not_o call_v the_o devil_n twice_o that_o subtle_a and_o officious_a spirit_n draw_v the_o live_n into_o his_o net_n by_o such_o a_o bait_n as_o this_o you_o meet_v your_o mortal_a enemy_n under_o the_o disguise_n of_o your_o dead_a friend_n querie_n v._n whether_o the_o separate_a soul_n of_o the_o just_a in_o heaven_n have_v any_o converse_n or_o communication_n with_o each_o other_o and_o how_o that_o can_v be_v see_v all_o the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o speech_n and_o hear_n be_v lay_v aside_o with_o their_o body_n it_o seem_v impossible_a that_o separate_a or_o unbodied_a spirit_n shall_v converse_v together_o see_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o thought_n be_v communicate_v from_o one_o to_o another_o be_v perish_v in_o the_o grave_a suppose_v the_o tongue_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o hand_n perish_v or_o make_v useless_a whilst_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n it_o may_v enjoy_v its_o own_o thought_n within_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o signify_v they_o to_o another_o by_o word_n or_o sign_n or_o suppose_v a_o man_n in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n wherein_o the_o sense_n be_v only_o bind_v for_o a_o little_a time_n he_o may_v indeed_o exercise_v his_o own_o fancy_n in_o a_o pleasant_a dream_n but_o another_o can_v understand_v how_o it_o be_v entertain_v but_o in_o death_n the_o sense_n be_v not_o bind_v but_o extinguish_v beside_o we_o must_v not_o think_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o depart_v holy_a soul_n to_o consist_v in_o mutual_a converse_v one_o with_o another_o but_o in_o their_o ineffable_a vision_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o to_o he_o who_o be_v omniscient_a and_o understand_v their_o most_o inward_a thought_n they_o can_v free_o communicate_v they_o and_o receive_v he_o as_o well_o as_o pour_v forth_o their_o own_o love_n but_o to_o do_v it_o to_o their_o fellow_n creature_n who_o see_v not_o as_o god_n do_v seem_v impossible_a indeed_o it_o be_v never_o doubt_v but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v both_o know_v and_o talk_v with_o one_o another_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a manner_n than_o now_o they_o do_v but_o till_o that_o time_n the_o reason_n above_o seem_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o all_o the_o converse_v above_o be_v only_o betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o which_o indeed_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o happy_a and_o indeed_o if_o this_o ability_n be_v allow_v to_o separate_a soul_n it_o seem_v to_o render_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n needless_a for_o they_o be_v well_o enough_o without_o they_o but_o certain_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v not_o mute_n such_o a_o august_n assembly_n of_o holy_a and_o excellent_a spirit_n do_v not_o live_v together_o in_o their_o father_n house_n without_o mutual_a converse_n and_o fellowship_n with_o each_o other_o as_o well_o as_o with_o god_n that_o acute_a and_o judicious_a divine_a mr._n joseph_n symonds_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o book_n entitle_v sight_n and_o faith_n express_v himself_o about_o this_o matter_n thus_o i_o often_o think_v say_v he_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o certain_o be_v more_o than_o many_o be_v acquaint_v with_o though_o we_o act_v one_o upon_o another_o in_o our_o present_a state_n by_o the_o help_n of_o sense_n yet_o we_o be_v wrought_v and_o design_v to_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n make_v perfect_a converse_v and_o trade_n in_o a_o mutual_a communication_n not_o without_o sense_n but_o without_o such_o sense_n as_o we_o this_o as_o eternal_a life_n begin_v here_o and_o be_v find_v in_o some_o degree_n in_o this_o mortal_a state_n though_o not_o in_o so_o visible_a appearance_n as_o to_o lie_v open_a to_o much_o observation_n angel_n good_a and_o bad_a do_v act_n upon_o our_o spirit_n and_o our_o spirit_n hold_v converse_v with_o they_o and_o with_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n which_o may_v be_v discern_v in_o secret_a parley_n and_o discourse_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o much_o of_o this_o appear_v in_o david_n psalm_n and_o there_o pass_v not_o only_o a_o inward_a speech_n but_o there_o be_v invisible_a approach_n entertainment_n and_o touch_n which_o paul_n find_v when_o bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o under_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v in_o he_o mighty_o col._n 1.29_o it_o be_v also_o most_o certain_a that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o mute_a and_o shut_v out_o from_o all_o mutual_a traffic_n with_o each_o other_o except_z what_o they_o have_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o sense_n instance_n be_v find_v that_o as_o they_o say_v of_o two_o needle_n touch_v with_o the_o loadstone_n the_o spirit_n of_o one_o at_o a_o distance_n have_v find_v itself_o affect_v with_o the_o motion_n and_o state_n of_o another_o and_o this_o we_o be_v all_o sensible_a of_o that_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a desire_n in_o we_o to_o communion_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o because_o the_o way_n most_o ready_a and_o convenient_a to_o our_o bodily_a state_n be_v by_o sense_n we_o be_v carry_v with_o much_o inclination_n to_o maintain_v intercourse_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n by_o sense_n but_o as_o be_v make_v to_o a_o better_a way_n our_o soul_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o present_a way_n as_o be_v both_o painful_a and_o short_a we_o can_v give_v a_o exact_a copy_n of_o our_o apprehension_n desire_n design_n delight_n and_o other_o affection_n by_o these_o two_o great_a mediator_n of_o communion_n the_o eye_n and_o the_o ear_n but_o because_o we_o be_v in_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n confine_v to_o this_o course_n our_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v stand_v in_o these_o two_o gate_n to_o send_v and_o receive_v mutual_a embassy_n each_o from_o other_o which_o way_n as_o it_o be_v short_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v much_o shorten_v by_o distance_n disaffection_n impotency_n and_o disparity_n i_o can_v imagine_v that_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o imperfection_n shall_v have_v so_o many_o way_n to_o communicate_v their_o mind_n as_o by_o speak_v write_a etc._n etc._n yea_o that_o the_o
and_o its_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a this_o associate_v with_o angel_n that_o prey_v upon_o by_o worm_n ioseph_n case_n be_v the_o lively_a emblem_n that_o occur_v to_o my_o present_a thought_n to_o illustrate_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o egypt_n live_v in_o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n there_o 31._o gen._n 43.29_o 30_o 31._o but_o his_o father_n and_o brethren_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n ready_a to_o perish_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o have_v be_v many_o year_n separate_v from_o they_o but_o neither_o the_o length_n of_o time_n nor_o honour_n of_o the_o court_n can_v alienate_v his_o affection_n from_o they_o o_o see_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o relation_n no_o soon_o do_v he_o see_v his_o brethren_n and_o understand_v their_o case_n and_o the_o pine_a condition_n of_o jacob_n his_o father_n but_o his_o bowel_n yearned_a and_o his_o compassion_n roll_v together_o for_o they_o yea_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v nor_o stifle_v his_o own_o affection_n though_o he_o know_v how_o injurious_a his_o brethren_n have_v be_v to_o he_o and_o betray_v he_o as_o the_o body_n have_v the_o soul_n yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o tear_n and_o outcry_n over_o they_o which_o make_v the_o house_n ring_v again_o with_o the_o news_n that_o ioseph_n brethren_n be_v come_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o lap_n of_o honour_n and_o plenty_n until_o he_o have_v get_v home_o his_o dear_a and_o ancient_a relation_n to_o he_o thus_o stand_v the_o case_n betwixt_o soul_n and_o body_n argument_n iii_o the_o regret_n reluctancy_n and_o sorrow_n express_v by_o the_o soul_n at_o part_v do_v strong_o argue_v its_o inclination_n to_o a_o reunion_n with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v actual_o separate_v from_o it_o for_o why_o shall_v we_o surmise_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o mourn_v and_o groan_v so_o deep_o at_o part_v which_o clasp_v and_o embrace_v it_o so_o dear_o and_o affectionate_o which_o fight_v struggle_v and_o dispute_v the_o passage_n with_o death_n every_o foot_n and_o inch_n of_o ground_n it_o get_v and_o will_v not_o part_v with_o the_o body_n till_o by_o plain_a force_n it_o be_v rend_v out_o of_o its_o arm_n shall_v not_o when_o absent_a desire_v to_o see_v and_o enjoy_v its_o old_a and_o endear_a friend_n again_o have_v it_o lose_v its_o affection_n though_o it_o continue_v its_o relation_n that_o be_v very_o improbable_a or_o do_v its_o advancement_n in_o heaven_n make_v it_o regardless_o of_o its_o body_n which_o lie_v in_o contempt_n and_o misery_n that_o be_v a_o effect_n which_o christ_n personal_a glory_n never_o produce_v in_o he_o towards_o we_o nor_o a_o good_a man_n perferment_n will_v produce_v in_o he_o to_o his_o poor_a and_o miserable_a friend_n in_o this_o world_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o joseph_n but_o now_o instance_a in_o it_o be_v therefore_o harsh_a and_o incongruous_a to_o suppose_v the_o soul_n love_v to_o the_o body_n be_v extinguish_v in_o the_o part_a hour_n and_o that_o now_o out_o of_o sight_n out_o of_o mind_n object_n object_n but_o be_v it_o not_o urge_v before_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a look_v upon_o their_o body_n as_o their_o prison_n and_o sigh_v for_o deliverance_n by_o death_n and_o great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n and_o foresight_n of_o that_o liberty_n death_n will_v restore_v they_o to_o how_o do_v this_o consist_v with_o such_o reluctancy_n at_o part_v and_o inclination_n to_o reunion_n sol._n sol._n the_o objection_n do_v not_o suppose_v any_o man_n to_o be_v total_o free_a from_o all_o reluctancy_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v the_o holy_a soul_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o body_n of_o flesh_n will_v give_v a_o unwilling_a shrug_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o part_a point_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o but_o this_o their_o willingness_n to_o be_v go_v arise_v from_o two_o other_o ground_n which_o make_v iâ—_n consistent_a enough_o with_o its_o reluctancy_n at_o part_v and_o inclination_n to_o a_o second_o meeting_n 1_o this_o willingness_n to_o die_v do_v not_o suppose_v the_o soul_n love_v to_o the_o body_n to_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v but_o master_v and_o overpower_v by_o another_o and_o strong_a love_n there_o be_v in_o every_o christian_a a_o double_a love_n one_o natural_a to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o thing_n below_o the_o other_o supernatural_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n above_o the_o latter_a do_v not_o extinguish_v though_o it_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v the_o other_o love_n to_o the_o body_n pull_v backward_o love_v to_o christ_n pull_v forward_o and_o final_o prevail_v this_o be_v so_o consistent_a with_o it_o that_o it_o suppose_v natural_a reluctation_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o part_v 2_o the_o willingness_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v dissolve_v must_v not_o be_v understand_v absolute_o but_o comparative_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o apostle_n will_v be_v understand_v 2_o cor._n 5.8_o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n rather_o than_o to_o live_v always_o a_o life_n of_o sin_n sorrow_n and_o absence_n from_o god_n death_n be_v not_o desirable_a in_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n outlet_n from_o sin_n and_o its_o inlet_n to_o god_n so_o that_o the_o very_o best_a desire_n it_o but_o comparative_o and_o it_o be_v but_o few_o who_o find_v the_o love_n of_o this_o animal_n life_n subact_v and_o overpower_v by_o high_a raise_v act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o generality_n even_o of_o good_a soul_n feel_v strong_a renitency_n and_o suffer_v sharp_a conflict_n at_o their_o dissolution_n all_o which_o discover_v with_o what_o lothness_n and_o unwillingness_n the_o soul_n unclasp_v its_o arm_n to_o let_v go_v its_o body_n now_o as_o divine_n argue_v the_o frame_n of_o christ_n heart_n in_o heaven_n towards_o his_o people_n on_o earth_n from_o all_o those_o endear_n passage_n and_o demonstration_n of_o love_n he_o give_v they_o at_o part_v so_o we_o here_o argue_v the_o continue_a love_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o its_o body_n after_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n from_o the_o manifold_a demonstration_n it_o give_v of_o its_o affection_n to_o it_o in_o this_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o part_a hour_n no_o consideration_n in_o all_o the_o world_n less_o than_o the_o more_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n can_v possible_o have_v prevail_v with_o it_o to_o quit_v the_o body_n though_o but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o dust_n which_o be_v our_o three_o argument_n argument_n iu._n and_o as_o the_o dolorous_a part_a hour_n evidence_v it_o so_o do_v the_o joy_n with_o which_o it_o receive_v it_o again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n if_o it_o part_v from_o it_o so_o heavy_o and_o meet_v it_o again_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a sure_o than_o it_o still_o retain_v much_o love_n for_o it_o and_o desire_n to_o be_v re-espoused_n to_o it_o in_o the_o interval_n now_o that_o its_o meeting_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o day_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o refreshment_n act_v 3.19_o and_o they_o awake_v with_o sing_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n isai._n 26.19_o if_o the_o direct_a and_o immediate_a scope_n of_o the_o prophet_n point_v not_o as_o some_o think_v it_o do_v at_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o all_o to_o be_v a_o very_a lively_a allusion_n to_o it_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n and_o indeed_o none_o that_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o design_n and_o business_n of_o that_o day_n can_v possible_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o call_v it_o a_o time_n of_o refreshment_n a_o sing_a morning_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a come_v from_o heaven_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o shout_a angel_n not_o to_o be_v speclator_n only_o but_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o day_n triumph_v they_o come_v to_o reassume_a and_o be_v re-espoused_n to_o their_o own_o body_n this_o be_v the_o appoint_a time_n for_o god_n to_o vindicate_v and_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o tyrannical_a power_n of_o the_o grave_a to_o endow_v they_o with_o spiritual_a quality_n at_o their_o second_o marriage_n to_o their_o soul_n that_o in_o both_o part_n they_o may_v be_v complete_o happy_a o_o the_o joyful_a clasp_n and_o dear_a embrace_n betwixt_o they_o who_o but_o themselves_o can_v understand_v and_o by_o the_o way_n this_o remove_v the_o objection_n foremention_v of_o the_o misery_n and_o prejudices_fw-la the_o soul_n suffer_v in_o this_o world_n in_o and_o from_o the_o body_n for_o now_o it_o receive_v it_o a_o spiritual_a body_n i.e._n so_o
in_o se_fw-la peccata_fw-la expurgat_fw-la sanguine_fw-la cuncta_fw-la svo_fw-la horribilis_fw-la mors_fw-la est_fw-la fateor_fw-la sed_fw-la proxima_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la te_fw-la christi_fw-la gratia_fw-la certa_fw-la vocat_fw-la praesto_n est_fw-fr de_fw-fr satana_n peccato_fw-la &_o morte_fw-la triumphans_fw-la christus_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la igitur_fw-la laeta_fw-la alacrisque_fw-la migra_fw-la which_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v cold_a death_n my_o heart_n invade_v my_o life_n do_v fly_v o_o christ_n my_o everlasting_a life_n draw_v nigh_o why_o quiver'_v thou_o my_o soul_n within_o my_o breast_n thy_o angel_n come_v to_o lead_v thou_o to_o thy_o rest_n quit_v cheerful_o this_o droop_a house_n of_o clay_n god_n will_v restore_v it_o in_o the_o appoint_a day_n have_v sin_v i_o know_v it_o let_v not_o that_o be_v urge_v for_o christ_n thy_o sin_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v purge_v be_v death_n affright_v true_o but_o yet_o withal_o consider_v christ_n through_o death_n to_o life_n do_v call_v he_o triumph_v over_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n therefore_o with_o joy_n resign_v thy_o die_a breath_n much_o in_o the_o same_o cheerful_a frame_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o die_a bullinger_n when_o his_o mournful_a friend_n express_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o loss_n they_o shall_v sustain_v by_o his_o reâ—â—val_n ibid._n si_fw-mi deo_fw-la visum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la mea_fw-la opera_fw-la ulterius_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ministerio_fw-la uti_fw-la ipse_fw-la vires_fw-la suffiâ—iet_fw-la &_o libens_fw-la illi_fw-la parebo_fw-la sin_v i_o voluerit_fw-la quod_fw-la opto_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la evocare_fw-la paratus_fw-la sum_fw-la illius_fw-la voluntati_fw-la obsequi_fw-la ac_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la jâ—cundius_a possit_fw-la mihi_fw-la contingere_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la misero_fw-la &_o corruptissimo_fw-la seculo_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la servatorem_fw-la mâ—um_fw-la migrare_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n why_o say_v he_o if_o god_n will_v make_v any_o far_a use_n of_o my_o labour_n in_o the_o ministry_n he_o will_v renew_v my_o strength_n and_o i_o will_v glad_o serve_v he_o but_o if_o he_o please_v as_o i_o desire_v he_o will_v to_o call_v i_o hence_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o nothing_o more_o pleasant_a can_v befall_v i_o than_o to_o leave_v this_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a world_n to_o go_v to_o my_o saviour_n christ._n o_o that_o all_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v thus_o get_v out_o of_o the_o dread_n of_o death_n too_o let_v they_o only_o tremble_v and_o be_v convulse_v at_o the_o thought_n and_o sight_n of_o death_n who_o soul_n must_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o sin-revenging_a god_n by_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n who_o be_v to_o breathe_v out_o their_o last_o hope_n with_o their_o last_o breath_n death_n be_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o your_o friend_n your_o privilege_n your_o passage_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v your_o ignorance_n of_o it_o which_o breed_v your_o fear_n about_o it_o inference_n ii_o gather_v from_o hence_o the_o absolute_a indispensable_a necessity_n of_o your_o union_n with_o christ_n before_o your_o dissolution_n by_o death_n wo_n to_o that_o soul_n which_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o its_o body_n before_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n none_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v make_v perfect_a at_o death_n righteous_a soul_n be_v the_o only_o qualify_v subject_n of_o blessedness_n it_o be_v true_a every_o soul_n have_v a_o natural_a capacity_n of_o happiness_n but_o gracious_a soul_n only_o have_v a_o actual_a meetness_n for_o glory_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o in_o round_a and_o plain_a word_n that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n hebr._n 12.14_o that_o except_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o we_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3.3_o you_o make_v the_o great_a adventure_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v by_o man_n indeed_o a_o adventure_n infinite_o too_o great_a for_o any_o man_n to_o make_v when_o you_o shoot_v the_o gulf_n of_o vast_a eternity_n upon_o term_n of_o hazard_n and_o uncertainty_n what_o think_v thou_o reader_n dare_v thou_o adventure_v thy_o soul_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n upon_o it_o that_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n that_o very_o same_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hang_v all_o thy_o hope_n of_o heaven_n upon_o in_o these_o scripture_n be_v true_o wrought_v by_o he_o in_o thy_o soul_n consider_v it_o well_o pause_v upon_o it_o again_o and_o again_o before_o thou_o go_v forth_o shall_v a_o mistake_n be_v commit_v here_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a or_o common_a all_o the_o world_n over_o than_o such_o mistake_n thou_o be_v irrecoverable_o go_v this_o venture_n can_v be_v make_v but_o once_o and_o the_o miscarriage_n be_v never_o to_o be_v retrieve_v afterward_o thou_o have_v not_o another_o soul_n to_o adventure_v nor_o a_o second_o adventure_n to_o make_v of_o this_o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v for_o all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o our_o election_n sure_a that_o can_v never_o be_v make_v too_o sure_a which_o be_v so_o invaluable_a in_o its_o worth_n and_o to_o be_v but_o once_o adventure_v inference_n iii_o how_o prejudicial_a be_v it_o to_o die_a man_n to_o be_v then_o encumber_v divert_a and_o distract_v about_o earthly_a concernment_n when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o business_n and_o employment_n of_o die_a person_n be_v of_o so_o vast_a importance_n and_o weight_n that_o every_o moment_n of_o their_o time_n need_v to_o be_v careful_o save_v and_o apply_v to_o this_o their_o present_a and_o most_o important_a concern_v how_o well_o soever_o you_o have_v improve_v the_o time_n of_o life_n believe_v it_o you_o will_v find_v work_n enough_o upon_o your_o hand_n at_o death_n die_v hour_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v busy_a and_o laborious_a hour_n even_o to_o the_o most_o painful_a serious_a and_o industrious_a soul_n who_o life_n have_v be_v most_o spend_v in_o preparation_n for_o death_n leave_v not_o the_o proper_a business_n of_o other_o day_n to_o that_o day_n for_o that_o day_n will_v have_v business_n enough_o of_o its_o own_o sufficient_a for_o that_o day_n be_v the_o labour_n thereof_o let_v a_o few_o consideration_n be_v ponder_v to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v this_o inference_n consideration_n i._n the_o business_n and_o employment_n of_o die_a person_n be_v of_o the_o most_o serious_a awful_a and_o solemn_a nature_n and_o importance_n it_o be_v their_o last_o preparatory_a work_n on_o earth_n to_o their_o immediate_a appearance_n before_o god_n their_o judge_n heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v their_o shoot_v the_o gulf_n into_o eternity_n and_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o all_o their_o acquaintance_n and_o interest_n therein_o for_o ever_o isai._n 28.11_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o work_n by_o itself_o to_o die_v a_o work_n require_v the_o most_o intense_a deep_a and_o undisturbed_a exercise_n of_o all_o the_o ability_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o all_o little_a enough_o consideration_n ii_o timâ—_n be_v exceed_o precious_a with_o die_a man_n the_o last_o sand_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v waste_v as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v when_o we_o have_v a_o fair_a prospect_n of_o many_o year_n before_o we_o we_o make_v little_a account_n of_o a_o hour_n or_o day_n but_o now_o one_o of_o those_o hour_n which_o we_o so_o careless_o lavish_v away_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o all_o this_o world_n to_o we_o especial_o if_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o eternity_n shall_v hang_v upon_o it_o as_o often_o time_n it_o do_v than_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o portion_n of_o time_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o soul_n body_n and_o hope_v for_o evermore_o consideration_n iii_o much_o of_o that_o little_a precious_a time_n of_o depart_a soul_n will_v be_v unavoidable_o take_v up_o and_o employ_v about_o the_o inexcusable_a press_n call_v and_o necessity_n of_o distress_a nature_n all_o that_o you_o can_v do_v for_o your_o soul_n must_v then_o be_v do_v only_o by_o fit_n and_o snatch_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o disturbance_n and_o frequent_a interruption_n so_o that_o it_o be_v rare_o find_v that_o a_o die_a man_n can_v pursue_v a_o serious_a meditation_n with_o calm_a and_o fix_a thought_n for_o beside_o the_o pain_n and_o faint_n of_o the_o body_n the_o ability_n of_o the_o mind_n usual_o fail_v here_o also_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o sad_a dilemma_n if_o they_o do_v not_o with_o utmost_a intention_n of_o mind_n fix_v their_o heart_n and_o thought_n on_o christ_n they_o lose_v their_o comfort_n if_o godly_a and_o their_o soul_n if_o ungodly_a and_o if_o they_o do_v friend_n and_o physician_n assure_v they_o they_o will_v destroy_v their_o body_n these_o be_v the_o strait_n of_o man_n border_v close_o upon_o eternity_n they_o must_v hasty_o
be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o also_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o startle_v at_o it_o consider_v these_o body_n of_o we_o must_v be_v short_o pen_v up_o in_o a_o straight_a dark_a and_o more_o loathsome_a place_n of_o confinement_n than_o any_o prison_n in_o this_o world_n can_v be_v the_o grave_n be_v a_o dark_a place_n job_n 17.13_o and_o your_o abode_n there_o will_v be_v long_o eccles._n 11.8_o these_o and_o all_o other_o our_o outward_a enjoyment_n be_v separable_a thing_n and_o its_o good_a thus_o to_o alleviate_v our_o loss_n of_o they_o inference_n vi._n how_o heavenly_a shall_v the_o temper_n and_o frawle_n of_o those_o soul_n be_v who_o be_v candidate_n for_o heaven_n and_o must_v be_v so_o short_o number_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o we_o all_o begin_v to_o be_v that_o which_o we_o expect_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o learn_v that_o way_n of_o live_v and_o converse_v which_o we_o believe_v must_v be_v our_o everlasting_a life_n and_o business_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v let_v they_o that_o hope_v to_o live_v with_o angel_n in_o heaven_n learn_v to_o live_v like_o angel_n on_o earth_n in_o holiness_n activity_n and_o ready_a obedience_n there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n that_o our_o mind_n be_v there_o where_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o a_o spiritual_a mind_n will_v be_v find_v possible_a congruous_a sweet_a and_o evidential_a of_o our_o interest_n in_o that_o glory_n to_o all_o those_o holy_a soul_n who_o be_v prepare_v and_o design_v for_o it_o first_o it_o be_v possible_a notwithstanding_o the_o clog_n and_o entanglement_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v other_o have_v attain_v it_o philip._n 3.20_o two_o thing_n make_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n possible_a to_o man_n viz._n 1._o the_o natural_a ability_n of_o the_o mind_n 2._o the_o gracious_a principle_n of_o the_o mind_n 1._o the_o natural_a ability_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o can_v in_o a_o minute_n time_n dispatch_v a_o nimble_a messenger_n to_o heaven_n and_o mount_v its_o thought_n from_o this_o to_o that_o world_n in_o a_o trice_n the_o power_n of_o cogitation_n be_v a_o rich_a endowment_n of_o the_o soul_n such_o as_o no_o other_o creature_n on_o earth_n be_v participant_a of_o though_o spiritual_a thought_n be_v not_o the_o natural_a growth_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o thought_n capable_a of_o be_v spiritualise_v be_v and_o without_o this_o ability_n of_o project_v thought_n all_o intercourse_n must_v have_v be_v cut_v off_o 2._o the_o gracious_a principle_n implant_v in_o the_o soul_n do_v actual_o incline_v the_o mind_n and_o mount_v its_o thought_n heaven-ward_n yea_o this_o will_v prove_v more_o than_o a_o possibility_n of_o a_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n whilst_o saint_n tabernacle_n on_o earth_n in_o body_n of_o flesh_n it_o will_v almost_o prove_v a_o impossibility_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o these_o spiritual_a principle_n set_v the_o bent_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o heart_n heaven-ward_n we_o must_v act_v against_o the_o very_a law_n of_o our_o new_a nature_n when_o we_o place_v our_o affection_n elsewhere_o second_o a_o mind_n in_o heaven_n be_v most_o congruous_a decorous_a and_o comely_a for_o those_o that_o be_v the_o enroll_v inhabitant_n of_o that_o heavenly_a city_n where_o shall_v a_o christian_n love_v be_v but_o where_o his_o lord_n be_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o home_n do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v long_o asunder_o it_o become_v you_o so_o to_o think_v and_o so_o to_o speak_v now_o as_o those_o who_o make_v account_v to_o be_v short_o sing_v allelujah_n before_o the_o throne_n three_o it_o be_v most_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a no_o pleasure_n in_o all_o this_o world_n comparable_a to_o this_o pleasure_n rom._n 8.6_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v a_o young_a heaven_n bear_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o way_n thither_o four_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v evidential_a of_o your_o interest_n in_o it_o a_o agreeable_a frame_n be_v the_o sure_a title_n col._n 3.1_o 2._o matth_n 6.21_o if_o heaven_n attract_v your_o mind_n now_o it_o will_v centre_n they_o for_o ever_o use_v ii_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a from_o their_o body_n as_o it_o lie_v before_o you_o in_o this_o discourse_n afford_v a_o singular_a help_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o entertain_v lovely_a and_o pleasant_a thought_n of_o that_o day_n to_o make_v death_n not_o only_o a_o unregret_v but_o a_o most_o pleasant_a and_o desirable_a thing_n to_o their_o soul_n i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o pure_a simple_a natural_a fear_n of_o death_n from_o which_o you_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v perfect_o free_v by_o all_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v a_o reverential_a awful_a fear_n of_o death_n which_o it_o will_v be_v your_o prejudice_n and_o loss_n to_o have_v destroy_v you_o will_v have_v a_o natural_a and_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o reverential_a fear_n of_o death_n the_o one_o flow_v from_o your_o sensitive_a the_o other_o from_o your_o sanctify_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o fear_n which_o do_v you_o all_o the_o mischief_n a_o fear_n spring_v in_o gracious_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o unmortified_a affection_n a_o fear_n arise_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o sensuality_n and_o earthlyness_n of_o our_o heart_n this_o fear_n be_v that_o which_o so_o convulse_v our_o soul_n when_o death_n be_v near_o and_o imbitter_v our_o life_n even_o whilst_o it_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n he_o that_o have_v be_v overheat_v in_o his_o affection_n to_o this_o world_n and_o overcooled_n by_o diversion_n and_o temptation_n neglect_n and_o intermission_n to_o that_o world_n can_v choose_v but_o give_v a_o unwilling_a shrug_n if_o not_o a_o frightful_a screech_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o death_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sad_a case_n of_o too_o many_o good_a and_o upright_a soul_n for_o the_o main_a and_o there_o be_v so_o few_o even_o among_o serious_a christian_n that_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o courage_n and_o complacence_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 5.8_o to_o be_v both_o confident_a and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v from_o this_o discourse_n furnish_v they_o with_o some_o special_a assistance_n therein_o but_o withal_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o upon_o what_o great_a disadvantage_n i_o be_o here_o to_o dispute_v with_o your_o fear_n so_o strong_a be_v the_o current_n of_o natural_a and_o vicious_a fear_n that_o except_o a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n back_o and_o set_v on_o the_o argument_n that_o shall_v be_v urge_v they_o will_v be_v as_o easy_o sweep_v away_o before_o it_o as_o so_o many_o straw_n by_o a_o rapid_a torrent_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v to_o any_o more_o purpose_n to_o oppose_v my_o breath_n to_o they_o than_o to_o the_o tide_n and_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n moreover_o i_o be_o full_o convince_v by_o long_a and_o often_o experience_n how_o unsteady_a and_o inconstant_a the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o best_a heart_n be_v and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o full_a home_n yet_o it_o be_v next_o to_o a_o impossibility_n to_o fix_v they_o in_o such_o a_o temper_n as_o this_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v where_o be_v that_o man_n to_o be_v find_v who_o after_o the_o revolution_n of_o many_o year_n and_o in_o those_o year_n various_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n without_o he_o alter_v his_o condition_n and_o great_a variety_n of_o temptation_n within_o can_v yet_o say_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o various_a aspect_n and_o position_n his_o heart_n have_v still_o hold_v one_o steady_a and_o invariable_a tenor_n and_o course_n alas_o there_o be_v very_o few_o if_o any_o of_o such_o sound_n and_o athletic_a temper_n of_o mind_n who_o pulse_n beat_v with_o a_o even_a stroke_n through_o all_o inequality_n of_o condition_n alike_o free_a and_o willing_a at_o one_o time_n as_o another_o to_o be_v unclothe_v of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n this_o height_n of_o faith_n and_o depth_n of_o mortification_n this_o strength_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o ardour_n of_o holy_a desire_n be_v degree_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o very_o few_o attain_v the_o case_n stand_v thus_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o needs_o to_o urge_v all_o sort_n of_o argument_n upon_o our_o timorous_a and_o unsteady_a heart_n and_o it_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v a_o hard_a and_o difficult_a task_n to_o bring_v the_o heart_n but_o to_o a_o quiet_a and_o unregret_a submission_n to_o the_o appointment_n
have_v pity_n upon_o i_o have_v pity_n upon_o i_o o_o you_o my_o friend_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v touch_v i_o and_o not_o melt_v into_o compassion_n over_o they_o be_v there_o a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n in_o thy_o heart_n let_v thy_o tongue_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o thy_o distress_a brother_n whilst_o his_o heart_n meditate_v terror_n let_v thou_o meditate_v his_o succour_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o thou_o who_o lend_v a_o friendly_a hand_n to_o another_o may_v ere_o long_o need_v one_o thyself_o and_o he_o that_o have_v ever_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a upon_o his_o soul_n have_v motive_n enough_o to_o draw_v forth_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o pity_n to_o another_o in_o the_o like_a case_n alas_o for_o poor_a distress_a soul_n who_o have_v either_o none_o about_o they_o that_o understand_v and_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o their_o weary_a soul_n or_o too_o many_o about_o they_o to_o exasperate_v their_o sorrow_n and_o persecute_v they_o who_o god_n have_v smite_v you_o that_o have_v both_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n for_o it_o be_v under_o the_o strong_a engagement_n in_o the_o world_n to_o endeavour_v their_o relief_n with_o all_o faithfulness_n seriousness_n compassion_n and_o constancy_n do_v christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o spend_v thy_o breath_n for_o they_o shall_v any_o man_n that_o have_v find_v mercy_n from_o god_n show_v none_o to_o his_o brother_n god_n forbid_v a_o soul_n in_o hell_n be_v out_o of_o your_o reach_n but_o these_o that_o be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o the_o candle_n of_o intense_a sorrow_n be_v put_v to_o the_o thread_n of_o their_o miserable_a life_n and_o shall_v they_o be_v suffer_v to_o drop_v into_o hell_n whilst_o you_o stand_v by_o as_o unconcern_v spectator_n of_o such_o a_o tragedy_n will_v have_v little_a peace_n your_o unmercifulness_n to_o their_o soul_n will_v be_v a_o wound_n to_o your_o own_o inference_n vii_o be_v hence_o inform_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o sin_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o it_o by_o the_o eternal_a misery_n that_o follow_v it_o if_o hell_n be_v out_o of_o measure_n dreadful_a than_o sin_n must_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a the_o torment_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n though_o they_o exceed_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v they_o god_n will_v lay_v upon_o no_o man_n more_o than_o be_v right_a sin_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o hell_n all_o the_o misery_n and_o torment_n there_o be_v but_o the_o treasure_n of_o wrath_n which_o sinner_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v treasure_v up_o and_o how_o dreadful_a soever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o recompense_n which_o be_v meet_v rom._n 6._o ult_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n we_o have_v slight_a thought_n of_o sin_n fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o conviction_n of_o man_n conscience_n do_v but_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o give_v they_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v can_v we_o but_o see_v the_o pile_n that_o be_v make_v in_o hell_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o isaiah_n 30.33_o to_o maintain_v the_o flame_n of_o vengeance_n to_o eternity_n can_v we_o but_o understand_v in_o what_o dialect_n the_o damn_a speak_v of_o sin_n who_o see_v the_o treasure_n of_o wrath_n break_v up_o to_o avenge_v it_o sure_o it_o will_v alter_v our_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n and_o strike_v cold_a to_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o sinner_n can_v the_o extremity_n and_o eternity_n of_o hell_n torment_v exceed_v the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o sin_n what_o word_n then_o can_v express_v the_o evil_n of_o it_o hell_n flame_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o punishment_n but_o not_o of_o a_o atonement_n o_o think_v on_o this_o you_o that_o look_v upon_o sin_n as_o the_o very_a trifle_n that_o will_v sin_n for_o the_o value_n of_o a_o penny_n that_o look_n upon_o all_o the_o humiliation_n break_v heart_a confession_n and_o bitter_a moan_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o sin_n as_o frenzy_n or_o melancholy_a slight_v they_o as_o a_o company_n of_o half-witted_a hypochondriack_a person_n you_o that_o never_o have_v one_o sick_a night_n or_o sad_a day_n in_o all_o your_o life_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n let_v i_o tell_v thou_o that_o breast_n of_o thou_o must_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o sorrow_n that_o frothy_a airy_a spirit_n of_o thou_o must_v be_v acquaint_v with_o emphatical_a sob_n and_o groan_n god_n grant_v it_o may_v be_v on_o this_o side_n hell_n by_o effectual_a repentance_n else_o it_o must_v be_v there_o in_o the_o extremity_n and_o eternity_n of_o sorrow_n inference_n viii_o what_o enemy_n be_v they_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o be_v satan_n instrument_n to_o draw_v they_o into_o sin_n or_o who_o suffer_v sin_n to_o lie_v upon_o they_o when_o there_o be_v but_o two_o person_n in_o the_o world_n one_o draw_v the_o other_o into_o sin_n and_o among_o the_o million_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n now_o in_o the_o world_n where_o be_v there_o two_o to_o be_v find_v that_o have_v in_o no_o case_n be_v snare_n to_o draw_v some_o into_o sin_n some_o tempt_v design_o take_v the_o devil_n work_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n other_o virtual_o and_o consequential_o by_o example_n which_o have_v a_o compel_a power_n to_o draw_v other_o with_o they_o into_o sin_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v among_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n prov._n 1.10_o the_o latter_a be_v among_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n see_v gal._n 2.14_o who_o conversation_n be_v so_o much_o in_o heaven_n that_o nothing_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o course_n thereof_o which_o may_v not_o far_o some_o or_o other_o in_o their_o way_n to_o hell_n among_o wicked_a man_n there_o be_v five_o sort_n eminent_o accessary_a to_o the_o guilt_n and_o ruin_n of_o other_o man_n soul_n 1_o loose_v professor_n who_o life_n give_v their_o lip_n the_o lie_n who_o conversation_n make_v their_o profession_n blush_v 2_o scandalous_a apostate_n who_o fall_n be_v more_o prejudicial_a than_o their_o profession_n be_v ever_o beneficial_a to_o other_o 3_o cruel_a persecutor_n who_o make_v the_o life_n liberty_n and_o estate_n of_o man_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o conscience_n 4_o ignorant_a and_o unfaithful_a minister_n who_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v from_o their_o wickedness_n 5_o wicked_a relation_n who_o quench_v and_o damp_n every_o hopeful_a beginning_n of_o conviction_n and_o affection_n in_o their_o friend_n of_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v distinct_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o discourse_n to_o which_o therefore_o i_o remit_v it_o at_o present_a and_o many_o there_o be_v who_o suffer_v sin_n to_o lie_v upon_o other_o without_o a_o wise_a and_o seasonable_a reproof_n to_o recover_v they_o o_o what_o cruelty_n to_o soul_n be_v here_o the_o day_n be_v come_v when_o they_o will_v curse_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o they_o know_v you_o it_o be_v possible_a you_o may_v repent_v but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v those_o who_o soul_n you_o have_v help_v to_o ruin_n be_v go_v and_o quite_o out_o of_o your_o reach_n the_o lord_n make_v you_o sensible_a what_o you_o have_v do_v in_o season_n lest_o your_o repentance_n come_v too_o late_o for_o yourselves_o and_o they_o also_o inference_n ix_o how_o poor_a a_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o he_o that_o carry_v all_o his_o sin_n out_o of_o this_o world_n with_o he_o to_o leave_v much_o earthly_a treasure_n especial_o if_o get_v by_o sin_n behind_o he_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a consolation_n to_o be_v praise_v where_o thou_o be_v not_o tertul._n quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la prodest_fw-la tertul._n and_o torment_v where_o thou_o be_v to_o purchase_v a_o life_n of_o pleasure_n to_o other_o on_o earth_n at_o the_o price_n of_o thy_o own_o everlasting_a misery_n in_o hell_n all_o the_o consolation_n sensual_a voluptuous_a and_o oppress_a worldling_n have_v be_v but_o this_o that_o they_o be_v coach_v to_o hell_n in_o pomp_n and_o state_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o same_o chariot_n to_o bring_v their_o graceless_a child_n after_o they_o in_o the_o same_o equipage_n to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n there_o be_v five_o consideration_n provoke_v pity_n to_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o past_a into_o a_o miserable_a eternity_n and_o caution_n to_o all_o that_o be_v follow_v after_o in_o the_o same_o path_n first_o that_o fatal_a mistake_n in_o the_o practical_a understanding_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n deserve_v a_o compassionate_a lamentation_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o eternal_a miscarriage_n and_o ruin_n
and_o the_o body_n too_o in_o the_o chase_n and_o prosecution_n of_o truth_n putâ—â—_n veritas_fw-la in_o putâ—â—_n when_o it_o lie_v deep_a as_o a_o subterranean_a treasure_n the_o mind_n send_v out_o innumerable_a thought_n reinforce_a each_o other_o in_o thick_a succession_n to_o dig_v for_o and_o compass_v that_o invaluable_a treasure_n if_o it_o be_v disguise_v by_o misrepresentation_n and_o vulgar_a prejudice_n and_o trample_v in_o the_o dirt_n under_o that_o disguise_n there_o be_v a_o ability_n in_o the_o mind_n to_o discern_v it_o by_o some_o line_n and_o feature_n which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o it_o and_o both_o own_o honour_n and_o vindicate_v it_o under_o all_o that_o dirt_n and_o obloquy_n with_o more_o respect_n than_o a_o man_n will_v take_v up_o a_o pâ—ece_n of_o gold_n or_o a_o sparkle_a diamond_n out_o of_o the_o gutter_n it_o search_v after_o it_o by_o many_o painful_a deduction_n of_o reason_n archim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d archim_n and_o triumph_n more_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o than_o in_o all_o earthly_a treasure_n no_o gratification_n of_o sense_n like_o that_o of_o the_o mind_n when_o it_o grasp_v its_o prey_n for_o which_o it_o hunt_v the_o mind_n pass_v through_o all_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n it_o view_v the_o several_a creature_n on_o earth_n consider_v the_o fabric_n use_n and_o beauty_n of_o animal_n the_o signature_n of_o plant_n penetrate_v thereby_o into_o their_o nature_n and_o virtue_n it_o view_v the_o vast_a ocean_n and_o the_o large_a train_n of_o cause_n lay_v together_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n by_o god_n who_o name_n it_o read_v in_o the_o most_o diminutive_a creature_n it_o behold_v on_o earth_n it_o can_v in_o a_o moment_n mount_v itself_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n view_v the_o face_n thereof_o describe_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o ecliptic_a calculate_v table_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o fix_a star_n invent_v convenient_a cycle_n for_o the_o computation_n of_o time_n foretell_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n the_o dismal_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o the_o very_a digâ—â—_n and_o the_o portentous_a conjunction_n of_o the_o planet_n to_o the_o very_a minute_n of_o their_o ingress_n these_o be_v the_o pleasant_a employment_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o there_o be_v a_o high_a game_n at_o which_o this_o eagle_n play_v it_o reckon_v itself_o all_o thiâ—â—â—â—â—ile_n employ_v as_o much_o beneath_o its_o capacity_n as_o domitian_n in_o catch_v fly_n though_o these_o be_v lawful_a and_o pleasant_a exercise_n when_o it_o have_v leisure_n for_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o a_o much_o noble_a exercise_n even_o to_o penetrate_v the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o redemption_n to_o trace_v redeem_v love_n through_o all_o the_o astonish_a method_n and_o manifold_a discovery_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o high_a than_o all_o this_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o immediate_a sight_n or_o facial_a vision_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n short_a of_o which_o it_o receive_v no_o pleasure_n that_o be_v full_o agreeable_a to_o its_o noble_a power_n and_o infinite_a appetite_n view_v its_o will_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o like_o a_o queen_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o soul_n sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o liberty_n in_o her_o hand_n culverwell_n culverwell_n as_o one_o express_v it_o with_o all_o the_o affection_n wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o she_o no_o tyrant_n can_v force_v it_o no_o torment_n can_v wrest_v the_o golden_a sceptre_n of_o liberty_n out_o of_o its_o hand_n the_o key_n of_o all_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o soul_n hang_v at_o its_o girdle_n these_o it_o deliver_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n victorious_a grace_n sweet_o determine_v it_o by_o gain_v its_o consent_n but_o commit_v no_o rape_n upon_o it_o by_o unnatural_a coaction_n god_n accept_v its_o offering_n though_o full_a of_o imperfection_n but_o no_o service_n be_v accept_v without_o it_o how_o excellent_a soever_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o view_v the_o conscience_n and_o thought_n with_o their_o self-reflexive_a ability_n wherein_o the_o soul_n retire_v into_o itself_o and_o sit_v conceal_v from_o all_o eye_n but_o his_o that_o make_v it_o judge_v its_o own_o action_n and_o censure_v its_o estate_n view_v its_o face_n in_o its_o own_o glass_n and_o correct_v the_o indecency_n it_o discover_v there_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o importance_n be_v silent_o transact_v in_o this_o council-chamber_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n so_o remote_a from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o creature_n that_o neither_o angel_n 2.11_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o devil_n or_o man_n can_v know_v what_o it_o be_v do_v there_o but_o by_o uncertain_a guess_n or_o revelation_n from_o god_n here_o it_o implead_v 2.15_o rom._n 2.15_o condemn_v and_o acquit_v itself_o as_o at_o a_o privy_a session_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n here_o it_o meet_v with_o the_o best_a of_o comfort_n 1.12_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o with_o the_o worst_a of_o terror_n take_v a_o survey_n of_o its_o passion_n and_o affection_n and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o admirable_a see_v how_o they_o be_v place_v by_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o soul_n some_o for_o defence_n and_o safety_n other_o for_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n anger_n actuate_v the_o spirit_n and_o rouze_v its_o courage_n enable_v it_o to_o break_v through_o difficulty_n fear_n keep_v sentinel_n watch_v upon_o all_o danger_n that_o approach_v we_o hope_v forestal_n the_o good_a and_o anticipate_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o next_o life_n and_o thereby_o support_v and_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n under_o all_o the_o discouragement_n and_o pressure_n of_o the_o present_a life_n love_n unite_v it_o to_o the_o chief_a good_a he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o zeal_n be_v the_o dagger_n which_o love_n draw_v in_o god_n cause_n and_o quarrel_n to_o secure_v itself_o from_o sin_n and_o testify_v its_o resentment_n of_o god_n dishonour_n o_o what_o a_o divine_a spark_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n well_o may_v christ_n prefer_v it_o in_o dignity_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o three_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o soul_n may_v be_v gather_v and_o discern_v from_o its_o subjective_a capacity_n and_o hability_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o be_v sill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.19_o to_o live_v to_o god_n here_o and_o with_o god_n for_o ever_o what_o excellent_a grace_n do_v adorn_v some_o soul_n how_o be_v all_o the_o room_n rich_o hang_v with_o divine_a and_o costly_a hang_n that_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o they_o this_o make_v it_o like_o the_o carve_a work_n of_o the_o temple_n overlay_v with_o pure_a gold_n here_o be_v glory_n upon_o glory_n a_o new_a creation_n upon_o the_o old_a in_o the_o inmost_a part_n of_o some_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a altar_n erect_v with_o this_o inscription_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n here_o the_o soul_n offer_v up_o itself_o to_o god_n in_o the_o sacred_a flame_n of_o love_n and_o here_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o vile_a affection_n devote_v they_o to_o destruction_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o god_n here_o god_n walk_v with_o delight_n even_o a_o delight_n beyond_o what_o he_o take_v in_o all_o the_o stately_a structure_n and_o magnificent_a adorn_v temple_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n isa._n 66.1_o 2._o no_o other_o soul_n beside_o man_n be_v marriageable_a to_o christ_n or_o capable_a of_o espousal_n to_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n they_o be_v not_o design_v and_o therefore_o not_o endue_v with_o a_o capacity_n for_o such_o a_o honour_n as_o this_o but_o such_o a_o capacity_n have_v every_o soul_n even_o the_o mean_a on_o earth_n and_o such_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n other_o may_v 5.27_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o eph._n 5.27_o but_o they_o be_v betroth_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v present_v without_o spot_n before_o he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v now_o a_o lovely_a and_o excellent_a creature_n in_o its_o naked_a natural_a state_n much_o more_o beautiful_a and_o excellent_a in_o its_o sanctify_a and_o gracious_a state_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v or_o how_o shall_v we_o conceive_v of_o it_o when_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n be_v perfect_o wash_v off_o its_o beautiful_a face_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o it_o when_o its_o filthy_a garment_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o pure_a robe_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n superinduce_v upon_o this_o excellent_a creature_n if_o the_o imperfect_a beauty_n of_o it_o begin_v in_o sanctification_n enamour_v its_o saviour_n and_o make_v he_o say_v thou_o have_v ravish_v my_o heart_n with_o one_o of_o thy_o eye_n with_o one_o of_o the_o
be_v bind_v by_o thy_o command_n to_o obey_v they_o therefore_o look_v to_o your_o own_o soul_n if_o they_o be_v so_o desperate_a to_o cast_v away_o their_o own_o if_o some_o child_n have_v not_o mind_v their_o own_o salvation_n more_o than_o their_o parent_n mind_v it_o they_o have_v never_o be_v save_v 3._o let_v this_o consideration_n work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o bowel_n of_o all_o serious_a christian_n to_o pity_n and_o help_v those_o that_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v under_o this_o temptation_n and_o if_o their_o parent_n be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o can_v or_o so_o negligent_a that_o they_o do_v not_o instruct_v and_o warn_v their_o own_o child_n you_o that_o at_o any_o time_n have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o help_v they_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o do_v it_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v none_o of_o your_o child_n by_o nature_n but_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o singular_a honâ—â—â—_n and_o comfort_n to_o you_o if_o god_n shall_v make_v they_o so_o by_o 〈…〉_o thousand_o of_o child_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o you_o 〈◊〉_d more_o indebt_v to_o mere_a stranger_n upon_o this_o account_v 〈…〉_o their_o near_a relation_n you_o know_v not_o how_o much_o 〈…〉_o nal_a word_n may_v do_v they_o all_o have_v not_o ability_n 〈…〉_o lie_v useful_a this_o way_n as_o a_o late_a worthy_a minister_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n have_v be_v who_o in_o compassion_n to_o the_o â—ark_n and_o barbarous_a corner_n in_o wales_n where_o ignorance_n and_o poverty_n shut_v up_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o at_o a_o vast_a extance_n procure_v the_o translation_n and_o print_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o free_o send_v it_o among_o they_o o_o you_o that_o have_v the_o bowel_n of_o christian_n in_o you_o pity_n and_o help_v they_o what_o be_v it_o for_o the_o save_n of_o a_o precious_a soul_n to_o drop_v a_o serious_a exhortation_n as_o you_o have_v opportunity_n upon_o they_o to_o bestow_v a_o bible_n or_o suitable_a book_n upon_o they_o believe_v it_o these_o little_a sum_n of_o shilling_n and_o penny_n so_o bestow_v will_v stand_v for_o more_o in_o the_o audit_n day_n than_o all_o the_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o other_o way_n expend_v the_o second_o way_n to_o hell_n discover_v ii_o a_o second_o way_n to_o hell_n in_o which_o multitude_n be_v find_v hasten_v to_o their_o own_o damnation_n be_v the_o way_n of_o affect_a ignorance_n the_o generality_n of_o people_n even_o in_o a_o land_n enlighten_v with_o the_o gospel_n be_v find_v gross_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o only_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n the_o only_a way_n to_o christ_n and_o thus_o the_o people_n perish_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n hosea_n 4.6_o if_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n have_v be_v hedge_v in_o from_o the_o common_a people_n as_o it_o be_v in_o popish_a country_n and_o it_o have_v be_v criminal_a to_o find_v a_o bible_n in_o our_o house_n there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o cloak_n and_o pretence_n for_o our_o ignorance_n but_o to_o be_v stupid_o ignorant_a of_o the_o most_o obvious_a plain_a and_o necessary_a truth_n aâ—â—_n yet_o breed_v up_o among_o bibles_n and_o minister_n o_o how_o ominous_a a_o darkness_n be_v this_o forbode_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o for_o if_o the_o hide_v of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o token_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v lose_v soul_n how_o much_o notional_a light_n soever_o they_o may_v have_v much_o more_o must_v they_o be_v lose_v to_o all_o intent_n from_o who_o head_n and_o heart_n too_o it_o be_v judicial_o hide_v they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n be_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o damn_a 2_o thess._n 1.8_o and_o if_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v than_o this_o must_v be_v death_n eternal_a to_o be_v gross_o and_o affect_o ignorant_a both_o of_o god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o christ_n the_o way_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a opposition_n joh._n 17.3_o 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o several_a country_n in_o the_o profess_v world_n go_v into_o the_o family_n of_o country-farmers_n day-labourer_n and_o poor_a people_n and_o except_o here_o and_o there_o a_o family_n or_o person_n into_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v gracious_o shine_v what_o barbarous_a brutish_a ignorance_n overspread_v they_o they_o converse_v from_o morning_n to_o night_n with_o beast_n though_o they_o have_v soul_n which_o be_v fit_a companion_n for_o angel_n and_o capable_a of_o sweet_a converse_n with_o god_n the_o earth_n have_v open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o all_o their_o time_n strength_n thought_n and_o soul_n as_o it_o do_v the_o body_n of_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n they_o know_v the_o value_n of_o a_o house_n or_o cow_n but_o know_v not_o the_o worth_n of_o christ_n pardon_n or_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o mind_v daily_o what_o work_n they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o their_o hand_n but_o forget_v all_o they_o have_v to_o do_v upon_o their_o knee_n their_o whole_a care_n be_v to_o pay_v their_o fine_a or_o rent_n to_o their_o landlord_n but_o not_o a_o thought_n who_o shall_v pay_v their_o debt_n to_o god_n they_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d on_fw-we put_v unnecessary_a business_n aside_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o god_n service_n be_v put_v aside_o as_o a_o unnecessary_a business_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o world_n the_o world_n hold_v they_o fast_o till_o they_o be_v asleep_a and_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o visit_v they_o assoon_o as_o their_o eye_n be_v open_a that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o vacancy_n or_o door_n of_o opportunity_n leave_v open_a for_o a_o thought_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o another_o life_n to_o slip_v in_o or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o these_o matter_n than_o the_o world_n like_o pharaoh_n when_o israel_n speak_v of_o sacrifice_v be_v sure_o to_o speak_v of_o more_o work_n and_o thus_o they_o live_v and_o die_v without_o knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o key_n of_o knowledge_n as_o it_o be_v fit_o call_v luke_n 11.52_o to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o christ_n he_o and_o his_o minister_n therefore_o must_v stand_v without_o pity_v they_o may_v but_o help_v they_o can_v till_o knowledge_n open_v the_o door_n satan_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 6.12_o that_o be_v of_o all_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a soul_n ignorance_n be_v the_o chain_n with_o which_o he_o bind_v they_o fast_o to_o himself_o and_o till_o that_o chain_n be_v knock_v off_o by_o divine_a illumination_n they_o can_v be_v emancipate_v and_o make_v free_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n act_v 26.18_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n ignorance_n indeed_o incapacitates_fw-la a_o man_n to_o commit_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n but_o what_o the_o near_a whilst_o it_o dispose_v he_o to_o all_o other_o sin_n which_o damn_v as_o well_o as_o that_o by_o ignorance_n it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o essay_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o man_n salvation_n be_v frustrate_v that_o naked_a assent_n be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o save_a faith_n morality_n mistake_v for_o regeneration_n a_o few_o dead_a duty_n lay_v in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n indeed_o it_o will_v fill_v a_o great_a book_n than_o this_o to_o show_v the_o mischievous_a effect_n of_o ignorance_n and_o how_o many_o way_n it_o destroy_v the_o precious_a soul_n of_o man_n but_o see_v i_o can_v speak_v but_o little_a in_o this_o place_n to_o it_o let_v i_o bar_v up_o this_o way_n to_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o a_o few_o serious_a consideration_n the_o second_o way_n to_o hell_n shut_v up_o 1._o let_v the_o ignorant_a consider_v god_n have_v create_v their_o soul_n with_o a_o capacity_n of_o know_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o be_v fame_v in_o the_o world_n for_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o alâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n give_v they_o understanding_n the_o faculty_n be_v in_o man_n but_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o enlighten_v it_o be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o dial_n show_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n when_o the_o sunbeam_n fall_v upon_o it_o if_o therefore_o god_n be_v seek_v unto_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o help_n and_o mean_n as_o you_o have_v even_o the_o weak_a and_o dull_a soul_n have_v a_o capacity_n of_o be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n psal._n 19.7_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a augustine_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o man_n so_o weak_a and_o simple_a that_o he_o be_v common_o repute_v a_o fool_n in_o all_o the_o
drop_v not_o down_o from_o heaven_n in_o a_o night-dream_n as_o the_o turk_n fable_n their_o alcoran_n to_o have_v do_v in_o that_o lailato_fw-la hanzili_fw-la night_n of_o demission_n as_o they_o call_v it_o no_o no_o the_o righteous_a themselves_o be_v scarce_o save_v many_o seek_v but_o few_o find_v strive_v therefore_o as_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v hearty_o concern_v for_o their_o own_o salvation_n sit_v not_o with_o fold_a arm_n like_v so_o many_o heap_n of_o stupidity_n and_o sloth_n whilst_o the_o door_n of_o hope_n be_v yet_o open_a and_o such_o a_o sweet_a voice_n from_o heaven_n call_v to_o you_o say_v strive_v soul_n strive_v if_o ever_o you_o expect_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessedness_n that_o be_v here_o to_o be_v enjoy_v strive_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o your_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n such_o a_o heaven_n be_v worth_a strive_v to_o obtain_v such_o a_o hell_n be_v worth_a strive_v to_o escape_v such_o a_o invaluable_a soul_n be_v worth_a strive_v to_o save_v i_o confess_v heaven_n be_v not_o the_o purchase_n or_o reward_v of_o your_o strive_v no_o soul_n shall_v boast_o say_v there_o be_v not_o this_o the_o glory_n which_o my_o duty_n and_o diligence_n purchase_v for_o i_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o without_o strive_v you_o shall_v never_o set_v foot_n there_o say_v not_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o your_o diligence_n for_o it_o be_v his_o declare_a will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o way_n though_o not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o own_o strive_v as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o your_o civil_a call_v you_o know_v all_o the_o care_n toil_n and_o sweat_v of_o the_o husbandman_n avail_v nothing_o of_o itself_o except_o the_o sun_n and_o rain_n quicken_v and_o ripen_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v neglect_v plough_v and_o harrow_n sow_v and_o weed_n because_o these_o labour_n avail_v not_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n but_o wait_v for_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o diligence_n rational_a hope_n set_v all_o the_o world_n a-work_o do_v they_o plough_v in_o hope_n and_o sow_v in_o hope_n and_o will_v not_o you_o pray_v in_o hope_n and_o hear_v in_o hope_n you_o that_o know_v your_o soul_n to_o be_v hitherto_o stranger_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o regenerate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o take_v they_o not_o aside_o sometime_o out_o of_o the_o distract_n noise_n and_o hurry_v of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o bemoan_v they_o o_o my_o poor_a graceless_a christless_a miserable_a soul_n how_o sad_a a_o case_n be_v thou_o in_o other_o have_v but_o thou_o never_o felt_a the_o burden_n of_o sin_n thousand_o in_o the_o world_n be_v strive_v and_o labour_v search_a and_o pray_v to_o make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a whilst_o thou_o sit_v still_o with_o fold_a hand_n in_o a_o supine_n regardlesness_n of_o the_o misery_n that_o be_v hasten_v on_o upon_o thou_o can_v thou_o endure_v the_o devour_a wrath_n of_o god_n can_v thou_o dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n have_v thou_o fancy_v a_o tolerable_a hell_n or_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o perish_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o cast_v thyself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o cry_v as_o long_o as_o breath_n will_v last_v lord_n pity_v a_o sinful_a miserable_a undo_v and_o self-condemning_a soul_n lord_n smite_v this_o rocky_a heart_n subdue_v this_o stubborn_a will_n heal_v and_o save_v a_o undo_v soul_n ready_a to_o perish_v the_o character_n of_o death_n be_v upon_o it_o it_o must_v be_v change_v or_o condemn_v and_o that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n bowel_n of_o pity_n hear_v the_o cry_n of_o a_o soul_n distress_a and_o ready_a to_o perish_v and_o you_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o case_n and_o slate_n your_o soul_n be_v in_o you_o have_v never_o a_o bible_n near_o you_o o_o turn_n to_o those_o place_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o where_o you_o will_v present_o find_v the_o more_o obvious_a mark_n and_o character_n god_n have_v set_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n and_o if_o you_o find_v not_o yourself_o in_o that_o catalogue_n among_o the_o unrighteous_a fornicator_n idolater_n adulterer_n effeminate_a thief_n covetous_a drunkard_n reviler_n extortioner_n etc._n etc._n then_o turn_v to_o joh._n 3.3_o and_o solemn_o ask_v thy_o own_o soul_n this_o question_n be_o i_o bear_v again_o be_o i_o a_o new_a creature_n or_o still_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n i_o be_v bear_v in_o what_o solid_a evidence_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n have_v i_o to_o rely_v upon_o if_o i_o be_v now_o within_o a_o few_o gasp_n of_o death_n be_o not_o i_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n who_o live_v in_o the_o very_a same_o sin_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v the_o symptom_n and_o character_n of_o damnation_n and_o do_v not_o my_o conscience_n witness_n against_o i_o that_o i_o be_o utter_o void_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o that_o save_a grace_n and_o a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o the_o regenerate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o well-bottomed_a hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o so_o be_v not_o the_o token_n of_o death_n upon_o i_o be_o not_o i_o a_o person_n mark_v out_o for_o misery_n and_o shall_v i_o sit_v still_o in_o a_o state_n of_o so_o much_o danger_n and_o not_o once_o strive_v to_o make_v a_o escape_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v be_v this_o vile_a body_n worth_n so_o much_o toil_n and_o labour_n to_o support_v and_o preserve_v it_o and_o be_v not_o my_o 〈◊〉_d worth_a as_o much_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o secure_v it_o from_o the_o everlasting_a wrath_n of_o the_o great_a just_a and_o terrible_a god_n o_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v the_o multitude_n all_o the_o world_n over_o prepare_v as_o fuel_n for_o it_o and_o the_o door_n of_o opportunity_n yet_o hold_v open_a to_o soul_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o grace_n to_o escape_v that_o wrath_n may_v prevail_v with_o thy_o heart_n reader_n to_o strive_v and_o that_o to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o secure_v thy_o precious_a soul_n from_o the_o impend_a ruin_n ephes._n 5.16_o redeem_v the_o time_n or_o opportunity_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a time_n be_v deserve_o reckon_v among_o the_o most_o precious_a mercy_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o make_v it_o so_o valuable_a be_v the_o commodious_a season_n and_o opportunity_n for_o salvation_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o we_o therein_o opportunity_n be_v the_o golden_a spot_n of_o time_n the_o sweet_a and_o beautiful_a flower_n grow_v upon_o the_o stalk_n of_o time_n if_o time_n be_v a_o ring_n of_o gold_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opportunity_n be_v the_o rich_a diamond_n that_o give_v it_o both_o its_o value_n and_o glory_n the_o apostle_n well_o know_v the_o value_n of_o time_n and_o see_v how_o prodigal_o it_o be_v waste_v by_o the_o most_o do_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n earnest_o press_v all_o man_n to_o redeem_v save_v and_o improve_v it_o with_o the_o utmost_a diligence_n in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o duty_n enjoin_v walk_v circumspect_o we_o have_v 2._o the_o injunction_n explain_v 1._o more_o general_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a 2._o more_o particular_o redeem_v the_o time_n 3._o the_o exhortation_n strong_o enforce_v with_o a_o powerful_a motive_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a among_o these_o particular_n my_o discourse_n be_v principal_o concern_v about_o the_o redemption_n of_o time_n or_o opportunity_n which_o in_o this_o life_n be_v gracious_o vouchsase_v we_o in_o order_n to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o inquire_v 1._o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o time_n 2._o what_o by_o the_o redemption_n of_o time_n 1._o time_n be_v take_v more_o large_o or_o strict_o according_a to_o the_o double_a acceptation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v sometime_o time_n and_o sometime_o occasion_n season_n or_o opportunity_n and_o according_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tempus_fw-la and_o tempestivitas_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o word_n here_o use_v and_o denote_v the_o commodiousness_n and_o fitness_n of_o some_o part_n of_o time_n above_o other_o for_o the_o successful_a and_o prosperous_a management_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o main_a and_o great_a business_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v to_o secure_v our_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o glorify_v god_n in_o a_o course_n of_o fruitful_a obedience_n for_o these_o great_a and_o weighty_a purpose_n our_o time_n be_v gracious_o lengthen_v out_o and_o many_o fit_a opportunity_n present_v to_o we_o in_o the_o
they_o run_v their_o thought_n forward_o into_o eternity_n and_o that_o to_o a_o great_a depth_n and_o then_o cry_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v they_o deliberate_a and_o weigh_v in_o their_o most_o advise_a thought_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o speedy_o for_o the_o escape_n of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v thus_o they_o fix_v those_o tender_a weak_a and_o hazardous_a motion_n which_o die_v away_o in_o multitude_n of_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o their_o season_n of_o salvation_n be_v also_o lose_v 2._o the_o first_o stir_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o man_n heart_n do_v then_o become_v a_o season_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o spiritual_a fervent_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n so_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n act_v 9.11_o behold_v he_o pray_v it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n when_o soul_n get_v alone_o and_o affect_v privacy_n and_o retirement_n to_o pour_v out_o their_o fear_n sorrow_n and_o request_n to_o god_n it_o be_v in_o the_o espousal_n of_o a_o soul_n to_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o marriage_n a_o three_o person_n may_v make_v the_o motion_n and_o bring_v the_o party_n together_o but_o they_o only_o betwixt_o themselves_o must_v conclude_v and_o agree_v the_o matter_n prayer_n be_v the_o first_o breath_n which_o the_o new_a creature_n draw_v in_o and_o the_o last_o ordinary_o it_o breathe_v out_o in_o this_o world_n this_o nourish_v and_o maturate_v those_o weak_a and_o tender_a first_o motion_n after_o god_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o some_o consistence_n and_o fixedness_n in_o the_o soul_n 3._o then_o do_v those_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o man_n heart_n make_v a_o season_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o when_o they_o remain_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v in_o they_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la quietis_fw-la by_o way_n of_o rest_n and_o abode_n follow_v the_o man_n from_o place_n to_o place_n from_o day_n to_o day_n so_o that_o whatever_o unpleasing_a diversion_n the_o necessity_n and_o encumbrance_n of_o this_o world_n at_o any_o time_n give_v yet_o still_o they_o return_v again_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o vanish_v or_o suffer_v any_o long_a suspension_n but_o in_o other_o who_o lose_v their_o bless_a advantage_n and_o season_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a jam._n 1.23_o 24._o they_o be_v as_o one_o that_o see_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o go_v away_o and_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v he_o see_v some_o spot_n on_o his_o face_n or_o disorder_n in_o his_o band_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o correct_v but_o one_o occurrence_n or_o another_o chap_n in_o and_o he_o forget_v what_o he_o see_v in_o the_o glass_n and_o so_o go_v all_o the_o day_n with_o his_o spot_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v a_o evanid_a light_n purpose_n which_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o want_n of_o a_o present_a execution_n just_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o great_a concern_v but_o if_o the_o impression_n abide_v in_o its_o strength_n if_o it_o return_v and_o follow_v the_o soul_n and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o be_v quiet_a it_o be_v like_a then_o to_o prosper_v and_o prove_v the_o time_n of_o mercy_n indeed_o to_o such_o soul_n 4_o a_o anxious_a solicitude_n and_o inquisitiveness_n about_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n speak_v a_o effectual_a door_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v set_v open_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n act_n 2.37_o &_o 16.30_o sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v q._n d._n we_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n o_o you_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n instruct_v counsel_n and_o show_v we_o what_o course_n to_o take_v be_v there_o no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n no_o door_n of_o hope_n in_o this_o valley_n of_o anchor_n alas_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dwell_v with_o our_o own_o fear_n terror_n and_o presage_n of_o wrath_n to_o come_v o_o for_o a_o messenger_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n thus_o the_o lord_n rivet_n and_o fix_v those_o motion_n in_o some_o soul_n which_o vanish_v like_o a_o morning_n mist_n or_o dew_n in_o other_o 5_o last_o that_o which_o secure_v and_o complete_v this_o work_n be_v the_o execution_n of_o those_o purpose_n and_o conviction_n by_o fall_v without_o delay_n to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o good_a earnest_n dally_v no_o more_o with_o so_o great_a a_o concernment_n stand_v no_o long_o at_o shall_v i_o shall_v i_o when_o mean_a while_n time_n fly_v away_o and_o opportunity_n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o be_v lose_v but_o bring_v their_o thought_n and_o debate_n to_o a_o peremptory_a resolution_n as_o the_o leper_n at_o samaria_n do_v and_o see_v themselves_o shut_v up_o to_o one_o only_a door_n of_o hope_n there_o they_o resolve_v to_o take_v up_o their_o station_n lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o cast_v their_o poor_a burden_a soul_n upon_o he_o whatever_o be_v the_o issue_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ripen_v his_o first_o motion_n to_o this_o and_o carry_v they_o through_o that_o critical_a season_n thus_o far_o then_o there_o be_v a_o effectual_a door_n of_o opportunity_n open_v indeed_o this_o be_v a_o acceptable_a time_n a_o day_n of_o salvation_n but_o o_o how_o many_o thousand_o miscarry_v in_o this_o season_n and_o like_a tree_n remove_v from_o one_o soil_n to_o another_o die_v in_o the_o removal_n but_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a and_o important_a concern_v of_o every_o soul_n to_o watch_v upon_o all_o these_o season_n of_o salvation_n when_o god_n come_v nigh_o to_o they_o by_o conviction_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o put_v the_o same_o value_n upon_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v upon_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o door_n of_o hope_n set_v open_a a_o fresh_a gale_n to_o carry_v you_o home_o to_o your_o port_n of_o glory_n salvation_n be_v now_o come_v nigh_o to_o your_o soul_n there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a betwixt_o you_o and_o blessedness_n wise_a and_o happy_a be_v that_o soul_n which_o know_v and_o improve_v its_o season_n to_o persuade_v and_o press_v man_n to_o discern_v and_o improve_v such_o season_n as_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o special_a work_n to_o which_o i_o now_o address_v myself_o in_o the_o follow_a motive_n and_o argument_n argument_n i._n and_o first_o who_o that_o have_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o future_a eternal_a estate_n will_v careless_o neglect_v any_o season_n of_o salvation_n whilst_o he_o see_v all_o the_o rational_a world_n so_o careful_o attend_v and_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n to_o promote_v and_o secure_v their_o low_a concern_v and_o design_n for_o the_o present_a life_n be_v not_o the_o save_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n as_o weighty_a a_o concern_n as_o the_o get_n of_o a_o estate_n you_o can_v but_o observe_v how_o care_n merchant_n be_v to_o nick_v the_o opportunity_n which_o promise_v they_o a_o good_a turn_n how_o you_o be_v poor_a seaman_n look_v out_o for_o a_o wind_n to_o waste_v they_o to_o their_o port_n and_o industrious_o shift_v their_o sail_n to_o improve_v every_o slaw_n that_o may_v set_v they_o on_o in_o their_o voyage_n how_o many_o mile_n tradesman_n will_v travel_v to_o be_v in_o season_n at_o a_o fair_a to_o put_v off_o or_o purchase_v good_n to_o their_o advantage_n no_o entertainment_n recreation_n or_o importunity_n of_o friend_n can_v prevail_v with_o any_o of_o these_o to_o lose_v a_o day_n on_o which_o their_o business_n depend_v all_o thing_n must_v give_v way_n to_o their_o business_n they_o all_o understand_v their_o season_n and_o will_v not_o be_v divert_v but_o alas_o what_o childish_a toy_n be_v all_o these_o compare_v with_o salvation_n what_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o little_a money_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n if_o a_o man_n life_n depend_v upon_o his_o be_v at_o such_o a_o place_n by_o such_o a_o precise_a hour_n sure_o he_o will_v not_o over-sleep_n his_o time_n that_o morning_n and_o have_v he_o but_o the_o least_o fear_n of_o come_v too_o late_o every_o stroke_n of_o the_o clock_n will_v strike_v to_o his_o heart_n and_o yet_o remissness_n and_o carelessness_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o be_v infinite_o more_o excusable_a than_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n certain_o the_o solicitude_n and_o care_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o interest_n thereof_o yea_o your_o own_o diligence_n and_o circumspection_n in_o temporal_a thing_n will_v be_v a_o uncontrollable_a and_o confound_a self-conviction_n to_o you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o account_n and_o leave_v you_o
their_o own_o tremble_n and_o condemn_v conscience_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o many_o pale_a sweat_a affright_a conscience_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o hell_n if_o the_o will_n have_v any_o command_n or_o power_n over_o they_o tam_fw-la frigida_fw-la mens_fw-la est_fw-la criminibus_fw-la tacitâ_fw-la sudaâ—t_fw-la praecordia_fw-la culpâ_fw-la it_o be_v a_o horrible_a sight_n to_o see_v such_o a_o tremble_a upon_o all_o the_o member_n such_o a_o cold_a sweat_n upon_o the_o pant_a bosom_n of_o a_o self-condemned_n and_o wrath-presaging_a soul_n in_o which_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n relieve_v or_o help_v itself_o these_o thing_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o liberty_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o exemption_n it_o be_v a_o noble_a faculty_n and_o have_v a_o vast_o extend_v empire_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n knock_v for_o entrance_n when_o this_o be_v win_v the_o soul_n be_v win_v to_o christ_n and_o if_o this_o stand_v out_o in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o he_o be_v bar_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o can_v have_v no_o save_a union_n with_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o discern_v by_o its_o compliance_n with_o his_o call_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v estimate_v by_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o subjection_n to_o his_o will._n vii_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o endue_v with_o a_o understanding_n passion_n understanding_n furnish_v with_o various_a affection_n and_o passion_n and_o will_v but_o also_o with_o various_a affection_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o service_n to_o it_o and_o speak_v the_o excellency_n of_o its_o nature_n they_o be_v original_o design_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n in_o the_o promote_a and_o secure_v his_o chief_a good_a to_o which_o purpose_n they_o have_v a_o natural_a aptitude_n for_o the_o true_a happiness_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o be_v in_o itself_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o in_o god_n the_o soul_n must_v necessary_o move_v out_o of_o itself_o and_o beyond_o all_o other_o create_v being_n to_o find_v and_o enjoy_v its_o true_a felicity_n in_o he_o the_o soul_n consider_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n its_o true_a rest_n and_o happiness_n be_v furnish_v and_o provide_v with_o desire_n and_o hope_v to_o carry_v it_o on_o and_o quicken_v its_o motion_n towards_o he_o these_o be_v the_o arm_n it_o be_v to_o stretch_v out_o towards_o he_o in_o a_o state_n of_o absence_n from_o he_o and_o see_v it_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o many_o obstacle_n enemy_n and_o difficulty_n in_o its_o course_n which_o hinder_v its_o motion_n and_o hazard_v its_o fruition_n of_o he_o mali_fw-la passio_fw-la animae_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la motus_fw-la apâ—etitivae_fw-la virtutis_fw-la in_o prosecutione_n boni_fw-la vel_fw-la fugâ—_n mali_fw-la god_n have_v plant_v in_o it_o fear_v grief_n indignation_n jealousy_n anger_n etc._n etc._n to_o grapple_v with_o and_o break_v through_o those_o intercurrent_a difficulty_n and_o hazard_n by_o these_o weapon_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o grace_n it_o conflict_n with_o that_o which_o oppose_v its_o passage_n to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v that_o holy_a fret_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o what_o a_o fume_n their_o soul_n be_v in_o by_o the_o gracious_a motion_n of_o the_o irascible_a appetite_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o for_o behold_v this_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o you_o sorrow_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n yea_o what_o vehement_a desire_n yea_o what_o zeal_n yea_o what_o revenge_n much_o like_o the_o rage_a and_o struggle_v of_o water_n which_o be_v interrupt_v in_o their_o course_n by_o some_o dam_n or_o obstacle_n which_o they_o strive_v to_o bear_v down_o and_o sweep_v away_o before_o they_o but_o the_o soul_n consider_v in_o full_a union_n with_o and_o fruition_n of_o god_n its_o supreme_a happiness_n be_v according_o furnish_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n delight_n and_o joy_n whereby_o it_o rest_v in_o he_o and_o enjoy_v its_o proper_a blessedness_n in_o his_o presence_n for_o ever_o yea_o even_o in_o this_o life_n these_o affection_n be_v in_o a_o imperfect_a degree_n exercise_v upon_o god_n according_a to_o the_o prelibation_n and_o enjoyment_n it_o have_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o its_o way_n to_o heaven_n in_o a_o word_n the_o true_a use_n and_o most_o excellent_a end_n for_o which_o these_o affection_n and_o passion_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v to_o qualify_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o fit_a subject_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o in_o a_o moral_a way_n of_o persuasion_n and_o allurement_n in_o order_n to_o its_o union_n with_o christ_n for_o by_o the_o affection_n as_o mr._n fenner_n right_o observe_v the_o soul_n become_v marriageable_a or_o capable_a of_o be_v espouse_v to_o he_o and_o be_v so_o then_o to_o assist_v it_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o its_o full_a enjoyment_n in_o heaven_n as_o we_o hear_v but_o now_o but_o alas_o how_o be_v they_o corrupt_v and_o invert_v by_o sin_n the_o concupiscible_a appetite_n greedy_o fasten_v upon_o the_o creature_n not_o upon_o god_n and_o the_o irascible_a appetite_n be_v turn_v against_o holiness_n not_o sin_n but_o i_o must_v insist_v no_o far_o on_o this_o subject_n here_o it_o deserve_v a_o entire_a treatise_n by_o itself_o viii_o body_n viii_o and_o a_o inclination_n and_o love_n to_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v in_o the_o very_a frame_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o a_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o certain_a pondus_fw-la or_o inclination_n which_o natural_o bend_v or_o sway_v it_o towards_o matter_n or_o a_o body_n there_o be_v three_o different_a nature_n find_v in_o live_a creature_n viz._n 1._o the_o brutal_a 2._o the_o angelical_a 3._o the_o humane_a 1._o the_o soul_n of_o a_o brute_n be_v whole_o confine_v to_o and_o dependent_a on_o the_o matter_n or_o body_n with_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v it_o be_v dependent_a on_o it_o both_o in_o esse_fw-la &_o in_o operari_fw-la in_o its_o be_v and_o work_v it_o be_v but_o a_o material_a form_n which_o rise_v from_o and_o perish_v with_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o brute_n 56._o lord_z chief_z justice_z hale_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr animâ—_n p._n 56._o say_v a_o great_a person_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o fluid_a bodily_a substance_n the_o more_o lively_a subtle_a and_o refine_a part_n of_o the_o blood_n call_v spirit_n quick_a in_o motion_n and_o from_o the_o artery_n by_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o carotide_n carry_v to_o the_o brain_n and_o from_o thence_o convey_v to_o the_o nerve_n and_o muscle_n move_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o mass_n of_o the_o body_n and_o receive_v only_o certain_a weak_a impression_n from_o the_o sense_n and_o of_o short_a continuance_n hinder_v and_o obstruct_v of_o its_o work_n and_o motion_n vanish_v into_o the_o soft_a air._n 2._o a_o angel_n be_v a_o spirit_n free_a from_o a_o body_n and_o create_v without_o a_o appetite_n or_o inclination_n to_o be_v embody_a the_o stoic_n call_v the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sou_o substance_n and_o the_o peripatetic_n formas_fw-la abstractas_fw-la abstract_a form_n they_o be_v spirit_n free_a from_o the_o fetter_n and_o clog_n of_o the_o body_n mentis_fw-la body_n angelus_n est_fw-la anima_fw-la perfecta_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la est_fw-la angelus_n imperfectus_fw-la bell_n de_fw-fr ascen_n mentis_fw-la a_o angel_n be_v a_o perfect_a soul_n and_o a_o humane_a soul_n a_o imperfect_a angel_n yet_o angel_n have_v no_o such_o root_a disaffection_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o a_o body_n but_o that_o they_o have_v and_o can_v in_o a_o ready_a obedience_n to_o their_o lord_n command_n and_o delight_n to_o serve_v he_o assume_v body_n for_o a_o time_n to_o converse_v with_o man_n in_o they_o i.e._n aerial_a body_n in_o the_o figure_n and_o shape_n of_o humane_a body_n so_o we_o read_v gen._n 18.2_o three_o man_n i.e._n angel_n in_o humane_a shape_n and_o appearance_n stand_v by_o abraham_n and_o talk_v with_o he_o and_o at_o christ_n sepulchre_n luke_n 24._o there_o appear_v two_o man_n in_o shine_a garment_n but_o they_o abide_v in_o these_o body_n as_o we_o do_v in_o a_o inn_n for_o a_o night_n or_o short_a season_n they_o dwell_v not_o in_o they_o as_o our_o soul_n in_o those_o house_n of_o flesh_n which_o we_o can_v put_v on_o and_o off_o at_o pleasure_n as_o they_o do_v but_o as_o we_o walk_v in_o our_o garment_n which_o we_o can_v put_v off_o without_o pain_n 3._o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v neither_o whole_o tie_v to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o brutal_a soul_n be_v nor_o
create_v without_o inclination_n to_o a_o body_n as_o angel_n be_v but_o love_n and_o incline_v to_o it_o though_o it_o can_v both_o live_v and_o act_v without_o it_o when_o it_o be_v part_v from_o it_o at_o death_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n create_v it_o with_o such_o a_o inclination_n will_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n be_v more_o full_o speak_v to_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v be_v that_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n our_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n but_o when_o they_o be_v unclothe_v of_o the_o body_n and_o have_v receive_v it_o again_o in_o a_o new_a edition_n a_o spiritual_a body_n then_o they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a unto_o angel_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o action_n thus_o i_o have_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v dispatch_v the_o first_o thing_n propound_v viz._n the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o seven_o particular_n it_o be_v a_o substance_n a_o vital_a spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n a_o substance_n endue_v with_o understanding_n will_n affection_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o ii_o branch_n viz._n it_o be_v original_a and_o infusion_n descent_n infusion_n the_o soul_n original_a and_o descent_n i._o as_o to_o its_o original_a i_o have_v describe_v it_o to_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o creation_n a_o honour_n do_v to_o no_o other_o live_a creature_n except_o angel_n the_o world_n have_v be_v trouble_v with_o a_o great_a many_o extravagant_a and_o wild_a notion_n about_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o certain_a mark_n and_o argument_n of_o its_o apostasy_n from_o god_n 24._o god_n solinus_z resert_n de_fw-fr quodam_fw-la quod_fw-la accepto_fw-la uâ—lâ—ere_fw-la in_o occipitio_fw-la ad_fw-la tantam_fw-la devenit_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la ut_fw-la nesciret_fw-la se_fw-la habuisse_fw-la nomen_fw-la augustodun_fw-la de_fw-fr philosoph_n mundi_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 24._o solinus_n write_v of_o one_o who_o by_o a_o wound_n in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o his_o head_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o ignorance_n and_o oblivion_n that_o he_o forget_v his_o own_o name_n and_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o name_n at_o all_o but_o o_o what_o a_o stunning_a blow_n do_v man_n receive_v by_o the_o fall_n that_o he_o shall_v forget_v the_o very_a author_n of_o his_o be_v and_o rather_o claim_v alliance_n and_o derive_v the_o be_v of_o his_o soul_n from_o any_o thing_n than_o god_n though_o it_o bear_v the_o very_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o its_o divine_a author_n and_o father_n upon_o it_o the_o principal_a error_n about_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o wild_a notion_n of_o epicuruâ—_n have_v be_v lay_v so_o flat_a by_o the_o pen_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n that_o it_o be_v a_o vanity_n to_o strike_v one_o blow_n more_o at_o it_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n 1._o first_o some_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eliciat_fw-la of_o datur_fw-la agens_fw-la physicum_fw-la quod_fw-la aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quam_fw-la parens_fw-la qui_fw-la â—i_fw-la seminis_fw-la animam_fw-la è_fw-la materiae_fw-la sinu_fw-la eliciat_fw-la traduction_n or_o natural_a generation_n from_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n this_o opinion_n be_v very_o ancient_a tertullian_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o western_a father_n close_v with_o it_o as_o judge_v it_o the_o best_a expedient_a to_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o soul_n taint_v and_o defilement_n with_o original_a sin_n but_o antiquity_n be_v no_o passport_n for_o error_n the_o gray_a hair_n of_o opinion_n as_o one_o well_o note_n be_v then_o honourable_a when_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n dr._n brown_n tell_v we_o he_o shall_v rather_o incline_v to_o the_o creation_n 36_o religio_fw-la medici_n â—_o 36_o than_o the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o either_o opinion_n say_v he_o will_v consist_v well_o enough_o with_o religion_n do_v not_o one_o objection_n haunt_v he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o equivocal_a and_o monstrous_a production_n by_o unnatural_a copulation_n as_o of_o a_o man_n and_o beast_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n say_v he_o be_v not_o transmit_v and_o transfuse_v in_o the_o seed_n why_o be_v not_o those_o production_n mere_o beast_n but_o have_v also_o a_o impression_n and_o tincture_n of_o reason_n in_o as_o high_a a_o measure_n as_o it_o can_v evidence_n itself_o in_o those_o improper_a organ_n which_o way_n the_o doctor_n judgement_n have_v incline_v in_o this_o controversy_n have_v be_v of_o no_o great_a consideration_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v pity_n we_o shall_v lose_v his_o consent_n and_o company_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o a_o beastly_a objection_n as_o this_o which_o haunt_v his_o mind_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o creature_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o tincture_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v but_o a_o tincture_n and_o a_o seem_a not_o a_o real_a tincture_n neither_o which_o many_o other_o brute_n have_v the_o dr._n be_v too_o well_o acquaint_v with_o philosophy_n and_o a_o man_n of_o too_o much_o reason_n to_o allow_v himself_o to_o think_v that_o such_o a_o production_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o have_v two_o nature_n and_o essential_a form_n in_o one_o body_n as_o of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o horse_n he_o know_v that_o every_o entity_n have_v but_o one_o specifical_a essence_n and_o can_v have_v no_o more_o except_o he_o will_v place_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n under_o diverse_a species_n in_o the_o predicament_n of_o substance_n and_o as_o there_o can_v be_v two_o distinct_a form_n so_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o mixtion_n of_o they_o in_o the_o centaur_n or_o monstrous_a birth_n for_o ex_fw-la duobus_fw-la entibus_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-fr fit_a unum_fw-la â—ns_fw-la per_fw-la se._n but_o he_o confess_v this_o objection_n be_v breed_v among_o the_o weed_n and_o tare_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n a_o rank_a soil_n no_o doubt_n and_o i_o be_o pretty_a confident_a he_o have_v weed_v it_o out_o in_o his_o latter_a year_n for_o i_o find_v this_o notion_n of_o centaur_n that_o be_v half_a horse_n half_a man_n put_v into_o its_o proper_a place_n among_o his_o vulgar_a error_n book_n 1._o chap._n 4._o and_o so_o i_o suppose_v that_o rub_v be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o return_v again_o to_o we_o 2._o a_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o they_o be_v procreate_v by_o angel_n and_o that_o which_o give_v the_o ground_n such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o this_o opinion_n or_o fancy_n be_v the_o similitude_n or_o resemblance_n which_o be_v find_v betwixt_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n nominibus_fw-la men._n perfectum_fw-la est_fw-la quoth_v aliud_fw-la sibi_fw-la simile_n producit_fw-la sed_fw-la immatâ—iales_n substantiae_fw-la â—ulto_fw-la perfectiores_fw-la sunt_fw-la quam_fw-la corporatae_fw-la ergo_fw-la cum_fw-la â—ic_fw-la alius_fw-la sibi_fw-la secundum_fw-la speciem_fw-la simile_n effâ—â—iant_a potiori_fw-la ratione_fw-la poterunt_fw-la angeli_fw-la substantiam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la incorpoream_fw-la inferio_fw-la be_v natarae_fw-la procreare_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la animam_fw-la humanam_fw-la d._n dionys._n cap._n 4._o de_fw-la divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la but_o this_o fancy_n need_v not_o any_o industry_n to_o overthrow_v it_o for_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v a_o similitude_n and_o resemblance_n betwixt_o angel_n and_o soul_n both_o be_v immaterial_a and_o spiritual_a substance_n yet_o angel_n neither_o propagate_v by_o generation_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o their_o power_n to_o create_v the_o least_o fly_n or_o worm_n in_o the_o world_n much_o less_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o high_a noble_a and_o most_o excellent_a be_v great_a power_n they_o have_v but_o no_o create_a power_n that_o be_v god_n incommunicable_a property_n and_o procreate_v our_o soul_n they_o do_v not_o for_o they_o be_v spirit_n yet_o spirit_n of_o another_o species_n 3._o a_o three_o sort_n there_o be_v who_o deny_v not_o that_o soul_n be_v create_v substance_n reject_v the_o coëtaneous_a creation_n of_o soul_n reject_v and_o proceed_v from_o god_n but_o affirm_v withal_o that_o he_o create_v they_o simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la together_o and_o at_o once_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v and_o that_o not_o one_o by_o one_o as_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v plato_n who_o think_v all_o conjectas_fw-la all_o plato_n in_o timaâ—o_n finxit_fw-la deum_fw-la omnes_fw-la animas_fw-la hâ—meras_fw-la ante_fw-la corpora_fw-la simul_fw-la â—easse_n &_o in_o coâ—paribus_fw-la stellis_fw-la coâ—stitnisse_fw-la tum_fw-la eas_fw-la coelestium_fw-la rerum_fw-la tâ—dio_fw-la &_o teâ—renarum_fw-la amâ—re_fw-la captas_fw-la ut_fw-la tanti_fw-la scelâ—ris_fw-la panas_fw-la luâ—rtâ—t_fw-la in_fw-la corpora_fw-la tanqâ—â—m_fw-la in_o carcerem_fw-la conjectas_fw-la